that_o which_o none_o deny_v namely_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n before_o marriage-union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o marriage-union_n be_v not_o without_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n which_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o with_o who_o this_o discourse_n argue_v but_o it_o do_v in_o no_o case_n affirm_v which_o must_v be_v careful_o attend_v to_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o vocation_n the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n infer_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o as_o the_o income_n of_o life_n expel_v death_n in_o the_o shunamite_n child_n 2_o king_n 4._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o before_o our_o marriage_n union_n with_o christ_n i_o mean_v before_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n not_o in_o time_n there_o be_v first_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o last_o according_a to_o your_o own_o grant_n before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n nothing_o that_o be_v save_v obj._n 2._o matth._n 13.44_o sell_v all_o be_v place_v before_o buy_v but_o by_o sell_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v part_v with_o sin_n by_o buy_v believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o save_a qualification_n viz._n sell_v of_o all_o or_o part_v with_o sin_n before_o faith_n ans_fw-fr in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a first_o to_o distinguish_v the_o term_n viz._n sell_v of_o all_o or_o part_v from_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v applicable_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o resolve_v of_o sundry_a other_o occasional_a objection_n and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o the_o text._n the_o soul_n sell_v of_o all_o or_o part_v from_o sin_n be_v either_o before_o faith_n viz._n preparatory_a or_o legal_a so_o call_v not_o always_o from_o the_o mean_n namely_o the_o law_n by_o which_o such_o a_o part_n with_o sin_n be_v wrought_v but_o also_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n still_o continue_v under_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o any_o gospel-work_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o measurable_a conviction_n of_o the_o impotency_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o lust_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o the_o soul_n before_o count_v gain_n as_o that_o now_o it_o let_v they_o all_o go_v as_o loss_n so_o far_o as_o it_o cease_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o any_o long_o rom._n 11.24_o philip._n 3.8_o matth._n 18.25_o luke_n 15.14_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o a_o lose_a estate_n this_o preparatory_a part_n from_o sin_n be_v either_o external_a consist_v in_o the_o conform_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n from_o know_a sin_n philip._n 3.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o or_o internal_a consist_v in_o the_o legal_a restraint_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o sin_n for_o this_o restraint_n be_v understand_v saving_o and_o proper_o be_v in_o appearance_n only_o but_o not_o in_o truth_n whether_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o together_o with_o such_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o enlargement_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o common_a gospel-work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o soul_n part_v with_o sin_n be_v after_o faith_n viz._n save_v which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o habitual_a namely_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 6.6_o chap._n 7.14_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o vocation_n herein_o the_o soul_n be_v passive_a it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o as_o the_o income_n of_o life_n be_v the_o expelling_a of_o death_n in_o the_o shunamite_n child_n or_o as_o the_o cessation_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o light_n come_v into_o the_o air_n here_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n 2._o repentance_n viz._n evangelical_n part_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o averseness_n from_o sin_n as_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v active_a 3._o mortification_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o active_a the_o distinction_n premise_v the_o text_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o be_v seasonable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o general_o receive_v and_o command_v rule_n viz._n that_o the_o principal_a scope_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v the_o metaphor_n not_o to_o be_v urge_v above_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o other_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o proper_a and_o simple_a term_n calvin_n cartwright_n junius_n chemnitius_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v conversion_n to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o intend_v the_o constancy_n of_o such_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o yea_o of_o life_n itself_o in_o testimony_n thereunto_o but_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o conversion_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o so_o the_o main_a intent_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v part_v with_o all_o that_o make_v it_o preparatory_o uncapable_a of_o believe_v before_o it_o can_v believe_v yet_o sell_v of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o preparatory_a not_o of_o a_o save_a sell_v of_o all_o 1._o because_o sell_v preparatory_o full_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o because_o sell_v saving_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o live_a spiritual_a man_n which_o none_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n as_o sell_v civil_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a live_a man_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o buy_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v active_a and_o by_o sell_v all_o a_o save_a part_a with_o sin_n which_o yet_o with_o due_a submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o even_o this_o interpretation_n conclude_v only_o a_o save_n sell_v of_o all_o or_o part_v with_o sin_n before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o see_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n here_o controvert_v but_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v any_o save_a sell_v of_o all_o or_o part_v with_o sin_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o question_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v the_o text_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n through_o our_o infirmity_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o suffer_v by_o a_o misinterpretation_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o commentator_n abovementioned_a it_o concern_v not_o the_o question_n if_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n whether_o sell_v of_o all_o be_v interpret_v preparatory_o or_o save_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o question_n that_o be_v it_o do_v in_o no_o sense_n hold_v forth_o a_o save_a part_a with_o sin_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n obj._n 3_o salvation_n be_v promise_v unto_o hunger_a thirst_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n seek_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v qualification_n precede_v faith_n therefore_o salvation_n may_v be_v promise_v to_o some_o qualification_n before_o faith_n ans_fw-fr all_o objection_n raise_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v a_o full_a answer_n by_o the_o right_a application_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o qualification_n into_o preparatory_a or_o legal_a which_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o save_v or_o evangelical_n which_o follow_v faith_n intimate_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n according_o there_o be_v a_o poverty_n luke_n 4.18_o revel_v 3.17_o a_o hunger_n luke_n 15.14_o isai_n 65.13_o a_o thirst_n isai_n 65.13_o a_o seek_v luke_n 13.24_o a_o repentance_n mark_v 1.15_o matth._n 27.3_o all_o without_o faith_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n before_o faith_n viz_o preparatory_a poverty_n piscat_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la legalis_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la evangelica_n bucan_n loc_fw-la 30._o poenitentia_fw-la interna_fw-la salutaris_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la externa_fw-la disciplinaris_fw-la spanh_o exc._n de_fw-fr grâ—â—â—_n sect._n 32._o sitis_fw-la totalis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la fruitionis_fw-la &_o complacentiae_fw-la partialis_fw-la ames_n coron_n art_n 5._o recipiscentia_fw-la
his_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v not_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o such_o sinner_n i_o e._n qualify_a sinner_n immediate_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o better_a handle_v this_o position_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o observe_v the_o follow_a method_n 1._o premise_v some_o distinction_n 2._o describe_v preparatory_a work_n 3._o prove_v the_o point_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o type_n of_o conversion_n by_o reason_n by_o example_n 4._o satisfy_v some_o principal_a objection_n the_o term_n preparatory_a nothing_o work_v so_o foregoing_a 1._o distinct_a 1._o as_o that_o they_o imply_v conversion_n to_o follow_v after_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n so_o only_o those_o common_a work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n be_v preparatory_a i._n e._n proper_o preparatory_a because_o in_o they_o only_a vocation_n or_o conversion_n follow_v thereupon_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o these_o common_a work_n in_o all_o be_v preparatory_a yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v concern_v all_o where_o we_o see_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o conversion_n and_o till_o conversion_n we_o can_v but_o hope_v concern_v any_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n intention_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o person_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o reveal_v until_o vocation_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v preparatory_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n intention_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n preparatory_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o 2._o distinct_a 2._o either_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n assert_v by_o the_o orthodox_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o way_n of_o causation_n merit_n and_o congruity_n assert_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n call_v 3._o distinct_a 3._o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o in_o elect_a infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n or_o ordinary_a of_o this_o last_o the_o question_n speak_v ordinary_a calling_n to_o believe_v 4._o distinct_a 4._o be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a mediate_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o some_o other_o duty_n or_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v thus_o all_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n immediate_a when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a next_o duty_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o be_v all_o they_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o measure_n preparatory_o i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o ministerial_a capacity_n next_o dispose_v thereunto_o by_o preparatory_a work_n what_o preparatory_a work_n what_o we_o understand_v certain_a inherent_a qualification_n come_v between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o ministerial_a capacity_n of_o believe_v immediate_o i._n e._n of_o immediate_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o sinner_n be_v invite_v immediate_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argument_n from_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v such_o sinner_n qualify_a sinner_n 1._o sinner_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 9.13_o mark_v 2.17_o luke_n 5.31_o 32._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v all_o sinner_n for_o the_o righteous_a here_o mention_v be_v sinner_n but_o such_o sinner_n sick_a sinner_n the_o text_n can_v admit_v no_o other_o interpretation_n sensible_n of_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n rom._n 7._o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n paul_n be_v dead_a before_o though_o he_o think_v otherwise_o but_o now_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o death_n he_o find_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a sensible_n of_o their_o bondage_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o state_n of_o bondage_n be_v always_o until_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n signify_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o that_o bondage_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n sensible_n of_o their_o want_n of_o christ_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n thirst_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o want_n of_o water_n but_o a_o sensibleness_n of_o that_o want_n luke_n 15.14_o 17._o and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o there_o arise_v a_o mighty_a famine_n in_o the_o land_n &_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n in_o my_o father_n house_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n hunger_n especial_o such_o hunger_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o a_o want_n of_o bread_n but_o a_o sensibleness_n of_o that_o want_n sensibleness_n of_o a_o lose_a estate_n luke_n 15.32_o for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v the_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o a_o lose_v i._n e._n a_o perish_a estate_n as_o be_v also_o every_o irregenerate_a son_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v lose_v i._n e._n sensible_a of_o his_o lose_a estate_n lostness_n signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o also_o that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o way_n i._n e._n can_v believe_v repent_v desire_v etc._n etc._n see_v more_o chap._n 7._o under_o the_o head_n of_o a_o lose_a estate_n 2._o sinner_n that_o be_v break_v heart_v isai_n 61.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v heart_a and_o bruise_v luke_n 4.18_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o sinner_n that_o be_v prisoner_n in_o a_o pit_n where_o be_v no_o water_n zach._n 9.11_o sensible_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o of_o their_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o remedy_n the_o prophet_n compare_v the_o spiritual_a captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o corporal_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n show_v that_o christ_n find_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o a_o pit_n but_o in_o a_o waterless_a pit_n in_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o succour_n he_o will_v not_o mix_v his_o blood_n with_o our_o water_n sinner_n that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n isai_n 61.3_o the_o cable_n must_v be_v unreavel_v before_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o neédle_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v break_v before_o conversion_n matth._n 19.24_o believer_n as_o abigail_n have_v nabal_n before_o she_o have_v david_n have_v experience_n of_o two_o husband_n the_o law_n and_o christ_n but_o first_o of_o the_o tyrannical_a dominion_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o rigour_n malediction_n and_o irritation_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 7.1_o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o elect_a uncalled_a be_v foolish_a thing_n weak_a thing_n base_a thing_n despise_a thing_n nothing_o but_o that_o they_o also_o see_v it_o so_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v threefold_a moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o answerable_o have_v a_o threefold_a paedagogical_n or_o schoolmasterly_a discipline_n lead_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n the_o moral_a law_n by_o its_o accidental_a direction_n as_o sickness_n occasion_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o physician_n the_o ceremonial_a by_o direct_a signification_n and_o its_o duration_n the_o judicial_a by_o its_o distinction_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o likewise_o by_o its_o duration_n this_o schoolmasterly_a discipline_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o that_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n still_o remain_v by_o convince_a of_o sin_n denounce_v of_o the_o curse_n make_v we_o to_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o so_o enforce_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o john_n preach_v matth._n 3.2_o repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o christ_n preach_v matth._n
believe_v paul_n have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o phil._n 3.9_o think_v he_o be_v alive_a rom._n 7.9_o he_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v though_o in_o his_o conceit_a righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o before_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v make_v sensible_a both_o of_o the_o dung_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o also_o of_o his_o sin_n rom._n 7.9_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_v that_o this_o preparatory_a work_n serve_v unto_o 2._o reason_n 2._o first_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3.22_o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n up_o n_o all_o rom._n 3.19_o second_o to_o justify_v the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o curse_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o the_o precept_n holy_a the_o promise_v good_a the_o curse_n just_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o lawful_a captive_n before_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n be_v deliver_v isai_n 49.24_o before_o god_n will_v justify_v man_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n man_n must_v justify_v god_n have_v he_o proceed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o curse_n we_o must_v condemn_v ourselves_o before_o god_n will_v pardon_v we_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n will_v make_v his_o law_n honourable_a three_o to_o teach_v the_o soul_n the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o it_o be_v and_o have_v without_o jesus_n christ_n you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o they_o be_v call_v but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n god_n call_v they_o that_o be_v not_o rom._n 4.17_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a isai_n 61.1_o his_o people_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n ibid._n ut_fw-la sentiant_fw-la svam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cal._n in_o dan._n 4.35_o 37._o nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la aloud_o est_fw-la quam_fw-la subsistere_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la aliqi_fw-la id_fw-la in_o dâ—o_n in_o nobis_fw-la auten_fw-mi nihil_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la ibid._n ezek._n 37.13_o as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o fiat_n i.e._n let_v there_o be_v gen._n 1._o from_o its_o term_n nothing_o unto_o its_o be_v so_o in_o vocation_n by_o his_o word_n vive_fw-fr i_o say_v unto_o thou_o live_v ezek._n 16.6_o he_o bring_v it_o from_o its_o term_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nothing_o unto_o its_o spiritual_a be_v which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o now_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v i_o a_o 4.37_o job_n 40.11_o 14._o four_o to_o teach_v the_o soul_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o and_o magnify_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 11.32_o for_o god_n lath_n conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n up_o n_o all_o see_v ez_n k._n 16._o ult_n isai_n 30.18_o here_o god_n get_v unto_o himself_o a_o name_n rom._n 4.17_o the_o quickener_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o caller_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o the_o ungodly_a hence_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v their_o name_n isai_n 62.12_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v hosea_n 2.1_o say_v to_o your_o brethren_n ammi_n and_o to_o your_o sister_n ruhamah_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o season_n of_o preparatory_a work_n 3._o reason_n 3._o the_o fit_a season_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o sin_n be_v between_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n god_n work_v upon_o man_n not_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n the_o fit_a time_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o fear_n be_v while_o he_o look_v at_o the_o danger_n as_o in_o be_v not_o when_o he_o look_v at_o the_o danger_n as_o over_o if_o joseph_n intend_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o fear_n unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o act_v this_o part_n while_o they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n the_o time_n between_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o fit_a but_o the_o only_a season_n to_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n while_o it_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o fear_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v a_o contradiction_n neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o rom._n 8.15_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o threaten_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o curse_n as_o just_o due_a to_o and_o impend_v over_o it_o in_o that_o estate_n 2._o it_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o fear_v this_o wrath_n now_o the_o spirit_n can_v cause_v this_o fear_n in_o a_o believer_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v affirm_v and_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o untruth_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o servile_a fear_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v opposite_a either_o than_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o it_o be_v between_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n obj._n fear_v of_o eternal_a wrath_n may_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o believer_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o threaten_a of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o way_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n not_o a_o servile_a that_o the_o spirit_n work_v hereby_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v so_o a_o mean_n to_o awe_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o they_o yet_o fear_v sin_n more_o than_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o last_o head_n of_o argument_n example_n example_n be_v take_v from_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v ask_v will_v bear_v witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n return_v unto_o his_o father_n house_n loc_n senior_fw-la filius_fw-la typum_fw-la gerit_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la &_o scribarun_v quemadmodum_fw-la junior_a type_n est_fw-la publicanorum_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la consugiunt_fw-la aret._n in_o loc_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n thâ—neâ—ar_v sea_n mighty_a famine_n in_o that_o land_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o perish_a condition_n under_o sin_n and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o experience_n of_o his_o lose_a estate_n he_o fain_o will_v have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o husk_n the_o swine_n do_v eat_v and_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o this_o my_o son_n be_v lest_o ver_fw-la 32._o his_o sight_n of_o his_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n in_o my_o father_n house_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v many_o instance_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n matthew_n the_o publican_n before_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v sick_a of_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v well_o gather_v from_o mat._n 9_o ver_fw-la 9.12_o 13._o zacheus_n confess_v his_o sin_n luke_n 19.8_o feel_v himself_o lose_v
just_a either_o relative_n justice_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o willing_a relative_a justice_n be_v regulate_v by_o it_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o any_o rule_n precedaneous_a unto_o it_o because_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_o just_a hence_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a thereto_o according_a to_o the_o constitute_v rule_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n proceed_v from_o the_o free_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n receive_v its_o nature_n measure_n and_o limit_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n suffer_v not_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o they_o deserve_v yea_o have_v god_n please_v to_o have_v inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n for_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v just_a as_o also_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v inflict_v a_o lesser_a punishment_n for_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v just_a the_o sinner_n demerit_n be_v such_o whereupon_o it_o be_v free_a for_o god_n to_o deny_v mercy_n and_o just_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v sin_n but_o a_o sinner_n which_o have_v be_v intimate_v former_o have_v not_o merit_v that_o god_n shall_v show_v no_o mercy_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o unmoved_a and_o receive_v proposition_n god_n do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o thing_n be_v therefore_o just_a because_o god_n so_o will_v they_o 4._o god_n proceed_v to_o execute_v justice_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n do_v no_o wrong_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n 7._o summi_fw-la boni_fw-la offensio_fw-la mercbatur_fw-la summam_fw-la poenam_fw-la h._n e._n creaturae_fw-la aeternam_fw-la destructionem_fw-la vrsin_n expl._n catech._n part_n 1._o qu._n 7._o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a be_v against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o person_n suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v but_o finite_a the_o object_n offend_v be_v god_n the_o person_n suffer_v be_v but_o a_o man_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n can_v exceed_v the_o evil_n of_o offence_n thus_o david_n willing_a to_o justify_v god_n mention_n the_o object_n against_o who_o he_o sin_v as_o a_o reason_n whereupon_o to_o infer_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o punishment_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v psal_n 51._o 4._o the_o offence_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a may_v well_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n christ_n the_o surety_n suffer_v death_n for_o all_o his_o elect_n among_o which_o be_v child_n guilty_a of_o no_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a that_o those_o child_n shall_v die_v beside_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o those_o word_n of_o david_n personate_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_o hot_a of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n and_o not_o restrain_v only_o unto_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o christ_n sake_n this_o appear_v further_a from_o the_o office_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o so_o abraham_n that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n dâ—right_a gen._n 18.25_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o dictate_v this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o to_o serve_v best_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n last_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v essential_o just_a and_o his_o will_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o grant_v that_o god_n can_v will_v injustice_n as_o such_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o god_n can_v be_v unjust_a that_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o god_n can_v be_v god_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v sin_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o curse_n necessary_o presuppose_v a_o answerable_a evil_n of_o offence_n in_o sin_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v grace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v both_o sin_n and_o justice_n impunity_n where_o punishment_n be_v not_o just_a be_v but_o abstain_v from_o a_o act_n of_o injustice_n and_o no_o act_n of_o grace_n if_o damnation_n be_v not_o just_a the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o grace_n the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v the_o sufferer_n more_o quiet_a and_o patient_a god_n the_o more_o glorious_a sin_n more_o sinful_a sinner_n more_o awful_a unjust_a therefore_o in_o case_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v man_n complaint_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n first_o because_o god_n punish_v no_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n god_n now_o have_v free_o bind_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v relative_o just_o necessary_o yet_o this_o relative_a justice_n proceed_v to_o execution_n by_o accident_n that_o be_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n god_n decree_n and_o justice_n notwithstanding_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v dye_v second_o when_o god_n punish_v for_o sin_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 18.23_o 32._o and_o 33.11_o punishment_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o justice_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n punishment_n be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n or_o as_o a_o moral_a good_a as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n i._n e._n a_o evil_a to_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n hosea_n 13.9_o the_o live_a man_n afflict_v shall_v complain_v of_o his_o sin_n not_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v not_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v to_o justify_v god_n be_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v damn_v be_v not_o where_o command_v nay_o if_o take_v without_o limitation_n it_o be_v prohibit_v because_o to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v damn_v be_v to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a include_v a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o enmity_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n paul_n rom._n 9.3_o wish_v himself_o for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n accurse_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v without_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o wish_v to_o perish_v not_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o wise_v to_o they_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o wish_v unto_o himself_o their_o damnation_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o moses_n request_n exod._n 32.32_o 6._o inexcuseableness_n be_v that_o effect_n of_o the_o legal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o conviction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o command_n sin_n guilt_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n notwithstanding_o any_o former_a shift_n cavil_n contradiction_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o against_o the_o mutableness_n of_o our_o creraion_n adam_n sin_n original_a sin_n actual_a sin_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o leave_v without_o any_o excuse_n of_o or_o defence_n for_o itself_o so_o as_o now_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o
his_o say_n and_o overcome_v when_o he_o judge_v now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o he_o be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o the_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o revelation_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o repentance_n 3._o lose_a estate_n 4._o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o show_v mercy_n 5._o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o argument_n move_v thereunto_o 6._o wait_v in_o the_o forementioned_a disposition_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o ministerial_a and_o preparatory_a hope_n under_o the_o if_o you_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o historical_a propound_v and_o illumination_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o propound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n namely_o election_n vocation_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n glorification_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v free_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v send_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v sinner_n command_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v this_o glad_a tiding_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n man_n can_v no_o way_n attain_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n truth_n be_v either_o natural_a gelica_fw-la veritas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la ethica_fw-la lâ—galis_fw-la evat_fw-la gelica_fw-la which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o moral_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o rational_a inference_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o help_v of_o right_a reason_n or_o legal_a contain_v in_o the_o law_n or_o evangelical_n reveal_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o creature_n represent_v god_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o creator_n governor_n and_o lord_n the_o law_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n beyond_o these_o hold_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n no_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d representat_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la creatorem_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la &_o dominun_n omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la ut_fw-la conservatorem_fw-la spanh_o resp_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n nor_o the_o first_o covenant_n preach_v christ_n repentance_n be_v twofold_a preparatory_a or_o legal_a go_v before_o faith_n mark_v 1.15_o heb._n 6.1_o or_o save_v which_o follow_v faith_n luke_n 7.38_o preparatory_a or_o legal_a repentance_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n super-adding_a unto_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n a_o further_a discovery_n unto_o and_o affect_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o utter_a present-perishing_a condition_n under_o and_o fear_v of_o the_o future_a aggravate_v punishment_n for_o sin_n whereby_o the_o distress_a sinner_n inward_o feel_v the_o into_o lerable_a bitterness_n and_o heavy_a load_n thereof_o add_v unto_o outward_a unrebukableness_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n a_o external_a conformity_n unto_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v legal_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v scil_n the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v notwithstanding_o preparatory_a repentance_n namely_o under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n under_o this_o work_n of_o preparatory_a repentance_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n sick_a of_o sin_n cat._n contritio_fw-la non_fw-la salutaris_fw-la salutaris_n vrsin_n cat._n matth._n 9.12_o consess_v its_o sin_n matth._n 27.4_o vomit_n it_o up_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a commission_n of_o it_o escapes_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o reform_v its_o conversation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o external_a know_a duty_n command_v matth._n 19.20_o nor_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o external_a know_a sin_n forbid_v either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n phil._n 3.6_o notwithstanding_o preparatory_a repentance_n work_v not_o any_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o accompany_v of_o it_o certain_a inward_a working_n that_o do_v dispose_v to_o a_o change_n ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o by_o illumination_n pleasure_n in_o sin_n be_v abate_v by_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n boldness_n in_o sin_v be_v abate_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n whence_o follow_v a_o kind_n of_o abate_v the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o will_n like_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v break_v though_o it_o yet_o remain_v a_o stone_n conceitedness_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v diminish_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n false_a confidence_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ministerial_a and_o preparatory_a hope_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n be_v increase_v by_o our_o restlessness_n in_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o occasion_v a_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n lostness_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o preparatory_a work_n estate_n a_o lose_a estate_n whereby_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v further_a make_v sensible_a of_o its_o perish_a condition_n by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o reveal_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o withal_o convince_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o own_o righteousness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o its_o inability_n and_o enmity_n to_o believe_v repent_v do_v or_o desire_v any_o good_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o more_o meet_o dispose_v for_o the_o wait_a for_o receive_v of_o and_o magnify_v of_o receive_v mercy_fw-mi lostness_n be_v either_o take_v for_o the_o perish_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o for_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o perish_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n if_o lostness_n be_v take_v for_o the_o perish_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o all_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v sensible_a or_o insensible_a of_o it_o the_o reprobate_n total_o and_o final_o in_o this_o sense_n judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o that_o be_v one_o just_o design_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n or_o destruction_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genetivus_fw-la notat_fw-la finem_fw-la piscat_fw-la in_o loc_n i._n e._n electos_fw-la sibi_fw-la datos_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la qui_fw-la peri_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la reprobi_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la piscat_fw-la in_o luc._n 19.10_o anal._n &_o mat._n 18.11_o schol._n spanh_o probat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n oves_fw-la perditas_fw-la domus_fw-la israel_n ad_fw-la quas_fw-la christus_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la electos_fw-la exercit._fw-la de_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o sect._n 18._o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v a_o son_n of_o death_n so_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n revel_v 17.8_o thus_o all_o that_o perish_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o elect_n be_v total_o but_o not_o final_o lose_v total_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_a condition_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o ephes_n 2.3_o but_o not_o final_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n to_o they_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n therefore_o
electione_n &_o fides_fw-la electorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la spanh_o exer_n de_fw-fr great_a resp_n ad_fw-la erot_n 24._o no_o in_o dei_fw-la decreto_fw-la haec_fw-la reciprocantur_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la credentibus_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la sunt_fw-la credentes_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la rhetorf_n de_fw-fr great_a ex_fw-la 2._o c._n 2_o twiss_n de_fw-fr erratis_fw-la lib._n 3._o errat_fw-la 8._o s._n 2._o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a general_a defection_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n a_o portion_n of_o jew_n make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o effectual_a vocation_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o vocation_n in_o which_o be_v faith_n be_v express_o mention_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eteraal_n life_n believe_v act_v 13.48_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o other_o faith_n will_v not_o save_v the_o many_o who_o be_v only_o otherwise_o call_v be_v not_o among_o those_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v god_n willing_a the_o futurition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o election_n which_o be_v his_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n of_o which_o mercy_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a 1_o pet._n 1.20_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o redemption_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o faith_n god_n according_a to_o order_n of_o justice_n have_v bind_v himself_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o give_v faith_n unto_o the_o elect_n jesa_n 53.10_o because_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o redemption_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v from_o that_o cause_n in_o god_n decree_n those_o two_o proposition_n reciprocate_v that_o be_v they_o be_v true_a both_o way_n for_o ward_n and_o backward_o christ_n die_v for_o believer_n and_o believer_n only_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n be_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v reciprocate_v that_o be_v all_z that_o be_v elect_v do_v or_o shall_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v be_v elect_v chap._n xi_o what_o be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n actual_o apply_v unto_o a_o elect_a soul_n the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n actual_o apply_v unto_o a_o elect_a person_n all_o believer_n have_v receive_v both_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n job_n 1.12_o col._n 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o rom._n 8.32_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o heb._n 3.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o they_o receive_v not_o his_o person_n without_o his_o spirit_n nor_o his_o spirit_n without_o his_o person_n but_o both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o spirit_n together_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o proposition_n consider_v 1_o what_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v 2_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v 3_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4_o why_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 5_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n 6_o the_o argument_n conclude_v the_o proposition_n by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v god_n viz._n be_v what_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o man_n mediator_n in_o one_o and_o that_o a_o increated_a person_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o universal_a habitual_a create_v frame_n of_o inherent_a save_a grace_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o renew_a save_v quality_n the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o it_o be_v call_v life_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v life_n the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o i.e._n the_o divine_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n remain_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n i.e._n of_o conformity_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n unto_o both_o table_n eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o time_n the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o increated_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n the_o create_a transient_n gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o permanent_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v eminent_o ascribe_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v equal_o wrought_v by_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o gal._n 4.6_o second_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n the_o same_o individual_a action_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o three_o person_n who_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v undivided_a and_o from_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n the_o whole_a person_n act_n in_o way_n of_o office_n the_o divine_a nature_n principal_o the_o humane_a nature_n instrumental_o three_o because_o christ_n have_v merit_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o 15._o four_o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5.21.26_o joh._n 15.26_o five_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o measure_n be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o man_n receive_v out_o of_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o person_n real_o and_o objective_o but_o not_o personal_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o to_o affirm_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o apprehend_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n essential_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n personal_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o believer_n energetical_o or_o operative_o that_o be_v by_o its_o save_a effect_n that_o by_o faith_n the_o soul_n receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n appear_v thus_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n who_o very_a be_v consist_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o principal_o difference_v it_o from_o other_o save_a grace_n wherewith_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o next_o matter_n it_o agree_v we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.6_o as_o therefore_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n active_o receive_v christ_n so_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n passive_o receive_v christ_n this_o appear_v yet_o further_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o relate_v 12._o fides_n per_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la qualitas_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la respectus_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la vecatur_fw-la relatio_fw-la keck_n log._n lib._n 1._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 12._o faith_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v relate_v faith_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v a_o quality_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o object_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o relate_v relate_v necessary_o affirm_v one_o the_o other_o they_o be_v together_o not_o only_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o knowledge_n also_o the_o one_o can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o actual_a respect_n unto_o a_o
father_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v faith_n without_o a_o actual_a i_o say_v not_o active_a receive_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n have_v life_n so_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o have_v life_n have_v the_o son_n because_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n joh._n 5.12_o but_o every_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n have_v life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n even_o in_o notion_n to_o suppose_v a_o dead_a believer_n therefore_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o son_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o head_n have_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o every_o believer_n have_v christ_n for_o his_o head_n because_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o member_n can_v be_v without_o a_o head_n therefore_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o god_n actual_o make_v we_o his_o people_n he_o actual_o make_v himself_o our_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n actual_o make_v we_o his_o people_n he_o make_v himself_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n but_o in_o vocation_n he_o make_v we_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o confess_a truth_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n only_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o hold_v forth_o a_o sweet_a correspondence_n with_o that_o truth_n col._n 1.18_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o his_o save_a gift_n before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o person_n how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o not_o any_o save_a thing_n give_v from_o he_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o the_o soul_n rest_v not_o in_o say_v vocation_n be_v i_o justification_n be_v i_o sanctification_n be_v i_o but_o in_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o ruth_n have_v refresh_v in_o boaz_n his_o kindness_n ruth_n 2.14_o but_o not_o rest_v chap._n 3.1_o until_o she_o have_v boaz_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o harlot_n practice_n first_o to_o have_v conjugal_a communion_n and_o then_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o marry_v to_o the_o person_n but_o we_o first_o must_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o have_v conjugal_a communion_n in_o vocation_n we_o receive_v christ_n in_o union_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a third_n be_v by_o communion_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o return_v unto_o christ_n now_o be_v we_o and_o unite_v unto_o we_o by_o vocation_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o union_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o communion_n he_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n objective_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n formal_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o to_o become_v the_o formal_a subject_n of_o that_o universal_a habitual_a create_v frame_n of_o inherent_a save_a grace_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o renew_a save_v quality_n of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o second_o particular_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v evangelical_o conformable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n this_o body_n of_o renew_a save_v quality_n be_v infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o receive_v whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v passive_a as_o a_o vessel_n be_v a_o passive_a receiver_n of_o oil_n pour_v thereinto_o proposition_n the_o argument_n conclude_v the_o proposition_n the_o habit_n of_o faith_n due_a reverence_n premise_v to_o any_o godly_a learned_a that_o may_v herein_o dissent_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v infuse_v alone_o before_o the_o other_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o universal_a frame_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o as_o one_o general_a habit_n to_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o notional_o in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la i.e._n for_o a_o moment_n of_o reason_n though_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n with_o the_o total_a absence_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n impli_v these_o improbability_n if_o not_o impossibility_n 1_o it_o affirm_v the_o soul_n under_o that_o conception_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o part_n where_o christ_n be_v for_o where_o faith_n be_v christ_n be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o total_a absence_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n unbelief_n except_v 2_o it_o affirm_v sin_n to_o reign_v where_o christ_n be_v since_o where_o faith_n be_v christ_n be_v and_o where_o many_o grace_n be_v not_o there_o the_o many_o contrary_a sin_n reign_v except_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o middle_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o neither_o sin_n nor_o grace_n reign_v 3_o it_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o alive_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o eodem_fw-la momento_n rationis_fw-la for_o this_o also_o necessary_o follow_v in_o that_o it_o be_v alive_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o contrary_a reign_a sin_n 4_o it_o affirm_v also_o the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o unbelief_n alive_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o member_n 5_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o convert_v and_o not_o convert_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n or_o moment_n convert_v because_o it_o believe_v not_o convert_v because_o all_o sin_n reign_v in_o it_o except_o unbelief_n now_o all_o contraty_n be_v repugnant_n in_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o their_o strength_n for_o a_o moment_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6_o it_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o habitual_a alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o respect_n that_o of_o its_o change_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n except_v be_v not_o conversion_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o else_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v active_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o alteration_n and_o consequent_o in_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o its_o conversion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o passiveness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o conversion_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenan_n be_v infuse_v to_o he_o at_o once_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o formal_o though_o virtual_o in_o the_o angel_n till_o after_o the_o habit_n of_o universal_a obedience_n but_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n infuse_v into_o any_o before_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o obedience_n the_o universal_a habit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o corruption_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o not_o first_o unbelief_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a disobedience_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n think_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o inherent_a save_a grace_n be_v insuse_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o life_n into_o lazarus_n dead_a body_n infuse_v into_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o every_o part_n at_o once_o or_o as_o light_v into_o the_o air_n before_o dark_a which_o be_v illuminate_v all_o at_o once_o obj._n 1_o if_o the_o universal_a frame_n of_o inherent_a save_a grace_n the_o new_a creature_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o renew_a save_v quality_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o sanctification_n shall_v precede_v justification_n but_o not_o so_o therefore_o ans_fw-fr sanctification_n may_v be_v take_v large_o or_o habitual_o for_o the_o universal_a habitual_a frame_n of_o inherent_a save_a grace_n or_o strict_o and_o practical_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n sanctification_n follow_v justification_n because_o our_o action_n can_v be_v accept_v until_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n what_o hinder_v why_o sanctification_n may_v not_o go_v before_o justification_n since_o by_o sanctification_n be_v understand_v only_o the_o habitual_a save_a grace_n insuse_v into_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o faith_n in_o vocation_n which_o the_o reason_n before_o argue_v vocation_n precede_v justification_n rom._n 8.30_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o infuse_a grace_n be_v sanctify_a grace_n faith_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a orthodox_n
the_o passive_a voice_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o active_a voice_n as_o have_v active_o receive_v christ_n 26._o receptie_a respeciu_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la passiva_fw-la vel_fw-la activa_fw-la medulla_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o upon_o this_o text_n doctor_n ames_n ground_n that_o spiritual_a and_o profitable_a distinction_n of_o a_o double_a receive_n of_o christ_n passive_n and_o active_a passive_a whereby_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v ingenerate_v active_a proceed_v from_o that_o ingenerate_v habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n foregoing_a and_o exciting_a thereunto_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n before_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n christ_n in_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n receive_v we_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v he_o christ_n take_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o soul_n take_v he_o a_o three_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v ephes_n 2.1.5_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o quicken_n of_o the_o soul_n until_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o a_o dead_a body_n so_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v passive_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o quicken_a or_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o the_o infusion_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o save_v grace_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o life_n appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o command_n and_o promise_v viz._n that_o infuse_v grace_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n be_v life_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o command_n be_v his_o spiritual_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o command_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n joh._n 3.33_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n which_o consist_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o command_n be_v his_o spiritual_a life_n so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v anew_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v life_n either_o this_o be_v life_n or_o what_o can_v be_v life_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o death_n so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n the_o spirit_n of_o effectual_a save_a grace_n be_v spiritual_a life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o but_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o son_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n receive_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n thereof_o as_o a_o natural_a principle_n of_o natural_a sense_n motion_n and_o action_n be_v natural_a life_n so_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o supernatural_a sense_n motion_n and_o action_n be_v supernatural_a life_n but_o such_o a_o principle_n be_v save_v faith_n and_o each_o other_o save_v grace_n no_o lifeless_a principle_n can_v enable_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o life-act_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o conceive_v how_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v alive_a the_o sum_n be_v this_o text_n hold_v forth_o a_o active-quickning_a christ_n enliven_a a_o dead_a passive_a soul_n so_o from_o scripture_n the_o argument_n follow_v first_o from_o the_o supernatural_a nature_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o of_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n 6._o theologi_fw-la vocant_fw-la habirum_fw-la infusum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la quiaper_n se_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la natusra_fw-la postulat_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alitèr_fw-la fieri_fw-la suarez_fw-fr meraph_n tom._n post_n disp_n 44._o sect_n 13_o n._n 6._o or_o principle_n the_o soul_n be_v passive_a save_v faith_n or_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n or_o principle_n therefore_o in_o receive_v save_a faith_n or_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o soul_n be_v passive_a supernatural_a be_v that_o which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n only_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o both_o by_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n as_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n such_o habit_n the_o school_n call_v habit_n infuse_v of_o themselves_o their_o very_a nature_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o attain_v either_o by_o act_n or_o any_o create_a cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o habit_n infuse_v by_o accident_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a which_o though_o they_o be_v ordinary_o acquire_v and_o get_v by_o act_n of_o study_n and_o practice_v yet_o have_v sometime_o be_v infuse_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o receive_v that_o supernatural_a save_a habit_n or_o principle_n before_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v receive_v no_o supernatural_a save_a habit_n or_o principle_n the_o soul_n be_v passive_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v such_o a_o supernatural_a save_a habit_n or_o principle_n receive_v before_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v receive_v no_o supernatural_a save_a habit_n or_o principle_n therefore_o in_o receive_v the_o supernatural_a save_a habit_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v passive_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v whole_o unable_a to_o confer_v any_o causative_a power_n towards_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n in_o receive_v a_o miraculous_a impression_n the_o soul_n be_v passive_a but_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o vocation_n or_o conversion_n be_v a_o miraculous_a impression_n vocation_n be_v a_o miracle_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o raise_v a_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a than_o a_o body_n from_o natural_a death_n therefore_o in_o receive_v the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v passive_a notwithstanding_o god_n ofttimes_o make_v such_o use_n as_o he_o please_v of_o man_n in_o work_v a_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o in_o such_o work_n the_o whole_a efficiency_n always_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o none_o from_o man_n man_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v such_o miraculous_a effect_n or_o impression_n moses_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o and_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n exod._n 4.7_o naaman_n dip_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o confer_v no_o more_o power_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o leprosy_n nor_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n mark_n 5.28_o 29._o to_o the_o heal_n of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n than_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o receive_v that_o save_a power_n to_o do_v before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o active_a save_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v passive_a we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n whilst_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o receive_v power_n to_o do_v but_o in_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v that_o save_a power_n to_o do_v before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o active_a saving-power_n therefore_o in_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v passive_a vocation_n be_v compare_v to_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o to_o creation_n to_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n there_o call_v tit._n 3.6_o to_o quicken_a or_o make_v alive_a as_o therefore_o the_o person_n circumcise_v be_v passive_a in_o circumcision_n the_o creature_n in_o its_o creation_n the_o subject_n quicken_v in_o its_o vivification_n and_o the_o subject_n into_o which_o precious_a water_n be_v pour_v be_v passive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o water_n pour_v thereinto_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o vocation_n which_o be_v all_o these_o spiritual_o as_o be_v that_o work_n wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v quicken_v have_v inherent_a save_a grace_n create_v in_o it_o and_o pour_v out_o into_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v passive_a the_o contrary_a tenet_n make_v we_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v our_o own_o creator_n in_o part_n a_o assertion_n as_o full_a of_o pride_n as_o empty_a of_o reason_n it_o make_v we_o in_o part_n author_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a facrilege_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n 1_o the_o soul_n before_o and_o in_o receive_v of_o grace_n be_v active_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n therefore_o not_o mere_o passive_a sol._n passive_a be_v take_v either_o absolute_o for_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o passive_a and_o
there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n god_n be_v not_o god_n heaven_n be_v not_o heaven_n the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o best_a namely_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o needs_o no_o more_o can_v have_v no_o more_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o for_o man_n man_n need_v no_o more_o from_o god_n hereby_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o joy_n mat._n 25.21_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o utmost_a and_o perfect_a end_n in_o this_o life_n joy_n enter_v into_o we_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v large_a than_o its_o joy_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o joy_n as_o into_o that_o whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_v and_o wherein_o as_o it_o be_v we_o be_v contain_v if_o in_o the_o state_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v full_a and_o run_v over_o in_o the_o state_n of_o fruition_n faith_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o walk_v so_o as_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o be_v the_o best_a elocution_n to_o admire_v be_v short_a of_o the_o cause_n a_o holy_a astonishment_n answer_v not_o the_o object_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n exceed_v our_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o those_o much_o better_a thing_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o glory_n do_v far_o super-exceed_n our_o word_n the_o soul_n separate_v etc._n consid_fw-la 3._o the_o soul_n separate_v upon_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o dissolution_n from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o dissolution_n from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v blessedness_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v close_v the_o soul_n with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o viz._n at_o death_n shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o when_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n luk._n 23.46_o when_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n fall_v asleep_a the_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v his_o spirit_n act._n 7.59_o this_o christ_n say_v and_o that_o with_o a_o asseveration_n to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23_o 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v the_o soul_n enter_v into_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o mortality_n put_v off_o but_o the_o clothing_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v put_v on_o paul_n dissolve_v be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n depart_v during_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n serve_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 7.14_o 15._o that_o be_v in_o his_o immediate_a presence_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o rev._n 21.22_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v rest_v assure_v shall_v antichrist_n prevail_v against_o they_o unto_o death_n their_o death_n shall_v afford_v they_o a_o immediate_a passage_n unto_o happiness_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n dâ—â—_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14.13_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 9.24_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o father_n revel_v 3.21_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mat._n 18.10_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v with_o the_o angel_n revel_v 4.8_o and_o 5.8_o &_o 7.9_o heb._n 12.22.23_o and_o like_o the_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o for_o if_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v the_o same_o concern_v their_o spirit_n much_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n therefore_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n depart_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o paradise_n luk_n 23.43_o which_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a depart_n immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n lazarus_n soul_n be_v as_o soon_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16.22_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.11_o as_o dive_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o hel._n luk._n 16.23_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n hereof_o 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o consider_v these_o four_o follow_a proposition_n prop._n 1_o the_o soul_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a capable_a either_o of_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n the_o promise_n or_o the_o curse_n heaven_n or_o hel._n it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n of_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o question_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v reply_v i_o know_v not_o man_n since_o the_o fall_v be_v less_o than_o himself_o understand_v not_o himself_o nor_o will_v he_o full_o till_o he_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o himself_o in_o glory_n yet_o as_o a_o help_n to_o our_o apprehension_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o after_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n memory_n and_o affection_n with_o a_o power_n of_o reflex_n act_v upon_o itself_o whereby_o it_o know_v that_o it_o know_v according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o be_v separate_v therefrom_o subsist_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v reunite_v thereunto_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o abide_v as_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o ever_o more_o brief_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o renew_v after_o the_o immortal_a image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o matter_n luk._n 24.39_o it_o be_v a_o real_a and_o very_a be_v as_o the_o body_n be_v only_o of_o a_o high_a kind_n the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v as_o well_o question_v the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v invisible_a or_o our_o own_o self_n to_o be_v man_n for_o from_o the_o soul_n it_o principal_o be_v that_o we_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o depend_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o fellow-creature_n as_o accident_n do_v who_o be_v be_v by_o have_v their_o in-being_a in_o another_o fellow-creature_n as_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v subsistence_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n continue_v not_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o separate_a soul_n but_o not_o of_o separate_a body_n the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o large_a vessel_n rom._n 9.22_o 23._o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o earth_n prov._n 25.3_o more_o capacious_a than_o the_o world_n eccles_n 3.11_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o vessel_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v so_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o consider_v alone_o be_v exceed_v broad_a psal_n 119.90_o promise_v and_o curse_n together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n help_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o soul_n solomon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o exceed_v much_o understanding_n be_v say_v to_o have_v largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o
17.2_o luk._n 9.31.33_o mar._n 9.6_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n contain_v vigour_n activity_n strength_n agilitatis_fw-la do_v agilitatis_fw-la and_o aptness_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v by_o their_o vigour_n shall_v always_o last_v in_o the_o flower_n height_n and_o excellence_n of_o it_o always_o in_o its_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a efficacy_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n deut._n 34.7_o and_o which_o joshua_n speak_v of_o himself_o chap._n 14.11_o shall_v be_v verify_v concern_v glorify_a body_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n eliah_n be_v as_o lively_a and_o fit_a for_o action_n now_o as_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o glory_n their_o activity_n and_o aptness_n to_o action_n exceed_v what_o we_o can_v well_o conceive_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o pharaoh_n inquire_v after_o gen._n 47.6_o person_n of_o activity_n much_o be_v the_o activeness_n which_o at_o time_n god_n have_v be_v and_o be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o mortal_a body_n eliah_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o run_v and_o out-runneth_a ahabs_n chariot_n make_v haste_n as_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o rain_n stop_v he_o not_o 1_o king_n 18.46_o asael_n be_v as_o light_v of_o foot_n as_o a_o wild_a roe_n 2_o sam._n 2.18_o they_o in_o their_o immortal_a estate_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o brightness_n why_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o motion_n which_o the_o learned_a allow_v to_o move_v a_o million_o and_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o thousand_o mile_n in_o a_o hour_n if_o so_o swift_a may_v be_v the_o motion_n of_o natural_a body_n how_o swift_a the_o motion_n of_o glorious_a body_n shall_v be_v we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 43._o vbivolet_n spiritus_fw-la ibi_fw-la protinus_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la august_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la do_v erit_fw-la facultatis_fw-la quod_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la facere_fw-la se_fw-la movere_fw-la momento_n quodcunque_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la volunt_fw-la paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 43._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o angel_n in_o their_o assume_v body_n have_v move_v very_o swift_o elias_n when_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n towards_o heaven_n not_o by_o assumption_n that_o be_v by_o extrinsical_a help_n as_o in_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o by_o the_o ascension_n according_a to_o the_o inherent_a principle_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n luke_n 9_o go_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n easy_o and_o quick_o and_o christ_n be_v quick_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act._n 1.9_o as_o be_v their_o condition_n so_o also_o be_v their_o strength_n samson_n yet_o in_o a_o mortal_a body_n make_v no_o more_o of_o cord_n about_o his_o arm_n than_o of_o flax_n burn_v with_o fire_n take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o two_o post_n bar_n and_o all_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n judg._n 16.3_o break_v the_o with_o 's_o as_o a_o thread_n of_o tow_n be_v break_v when_o it_o touch_v the_o fire_n ver_fw-la 9_o go_v away_o with_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o beam_n and_o with_o the_o web_n etc._n etc._n may_v we_o not_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o weak_a in_o glory_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o samson_n in_o his_o great_a strength_n the_o body_n subjection_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o exquisite_a aptness_n and_o readiness_n as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o operate_v by_o with_o all_o dexterity_n and_o promptness_n without_o all_o retard_v and_o hindrance_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o body_n into_o natural_a subtilitatis_fw-la do_v subtilitatis_fw-la animal_n and_o spiritual_a be_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o live_n of_o the_o body_n before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v here_o it_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sensitive_a creature_n maintain_v by_o meat_n drink_v sleep_v and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o necessary_a observation_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o little_a time_n if_o not_o near_o the_o one_o half_a be_v spend_v and_o from_o the_o use_n whereof_o adam_n body_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o exempt_a but_o hereafter_o the_o body_n shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22.29_o 30._o moses_n though_o in_o a_o corruptible_a body_n live_v without_o bread_n whilst_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n que._n 6._o consider_v 6._o whether_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v great_a after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v before_o ans_fw-fr the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v consider_v either_o extensively_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o joy_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o before_o or_o intensive_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n 2._o valentia_n to._n 2._o p._n 1._o q._n 4._o punct_a 2._o which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o blessedness_n itself_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v the_o same_o principle_n namely_o the_o glorify_a understanding_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o same_o subject_n viz._n the_o bless_a soul_n the_o same_o object_n viz._n god_n and_o christ_n blessedness_n be_v either_o essential_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n itself_o or_o accidental_a comprehend_v together_o with_o essenital_a blessedness_n those_o adjunct_n of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a to_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o before_o the_o essential_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o adjunct_n of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v consequent_a thereunto_o will_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v former_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v great_a though_o the_o essential_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o the_o frequent_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v useful_a many_o way_n among_o other_o 1_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o light_n 2_o to_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v and_o retain_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o we_o may_v always_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 3_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o strong_a consolation_n against_o the_o suffering_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 4_o to_o work_v a_o answerable_a conversation_n that_o whether_o absent_a or_o present_a we_o may_v so_o walk_v as_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 5_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o and_o long_a expectation_n of_o our_o change_n which_o draw_v on_o apace_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a the_o labour_n to_o remind_v the_o strong_a impression_n which_o the_o contemplation_n of_o immortality_n have_v leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_a good_a author_n report_n of_o some_o indian_n so_o affectionate_o move_v with_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o that_o impatient_a of_o stay_v for_o their_o dissolution_n by_o a_o natural_a death_n they_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n build_v those_o pile_n of_o wood_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o then_o behold_v they_o set_v on_o fire_n account_v they_o wise_a that_o die_v soon_o the_o hearer_n of_o one_o hegesias_n of_o cyrene_n read_v of_o his_o oration_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v so_o take_v with_o it_o that_o they_o look_v at_o death_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v socrates_n at_o the_o point_n of_o suffer_a death_n
the_o orthodox_n evangelist_n or_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o many_o great_a evangelical_n truth_n not_o a_o few_o whereof_o be_v much_o oppose_v and_o eclipse_v in_o this_o perilous_a hour_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v brief_o discuss_v clear_v and_o confirm_v as_o a_o further_a help_n for_o the_o begete_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o dissolution_n and_o of_o their_o person_n after_o their_o resurrection_n by_o john_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ipswich_n in_o new_a england_n for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.15_o london_n print_v by_o john_n macock_n for_o henry_n cripps_n and_o lodowick_n lloyd_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n in_o pope_n head_n alley_n near_o lombard_n street_n 1654._o norton_n orthodox_n evangelist_n to_o the_o church_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o ipswich_n in_o new-england_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o emanuel_n worshipful_a reverend_a and_o dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n pauls_n desire_n to_o make_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n unto_o the_o corinth_n his_o travail_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o galatian_n with_o other_o like_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o savior-like_a disposition_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n jesus_n still_o inspire_v the_o instrumental_a saviour_n of_o mount_n zion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ministerial_a spirit_n rest_v not_o only_o upon_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o rest_v and_o act_n in_o its_o measure_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o call_n and_o complete_n of_o the_o elect_n until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o more_o vigorous_a effusion_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n in_o any_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n then_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ministry_n no_o bowel_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o natural_a relation_n exceed_v they_o the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v wonderful_a surpass_v the_o love_n of_o jonathan_n that_o pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n by_o the_o unbosome_a hereof_o as_o with_o a_o key_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n whilst_o the_o colossian_n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o writer_n 2.2_o col._n 2.2_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o hence_o i_o hope_v in_o its_o measure_n be_v this_o present_a labour_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o your_o sake_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v accept_v thereof_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o malign_v and_o pilate_n deride_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o moralist_n the_o difference_n between_o piety_n malignity_n and_o neutrality_n concern_v the_o truth_n nothing_o be_v more_o contend_v for_o nothing_o more_o contend_v against_o than_o the_o truth_n the_o gospel_n truth_n as_o it_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o most_o oppugned_a by_o satan_n as_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v call_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n concern_v it_o be_v the_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n the_o most_o intense_a endeavour_n of_o tongue_n pen_n and_o sword_n it_o be_v much_o more_o belove_a of_o its_o follower_n then_o life_n and_o more_o hate_a of_o its_o opposer_n then_o death_n truth_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n where_o truth_n be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a action_n but_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a action_n paul_n suppose_v a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o it_o profit_v he_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o cause_n alone_o both_o suffering_n cause_n and_o spirit_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o martyr_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o hold_v universal_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n man_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n mind_n but_o man_n mistake_n to_o confess_v and_o suffer_v in_o testimony_n to_o a_o error_n be_v to_o be_v a_o false-witness_n not_o truth_n witness_v pleader_n for_o error_n not_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o add_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n suffer_v for_o it_o be_v to_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n the_o latter_a error_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o such_o sufferer_n be_v so_o far_o selfe-vassal_n not_o christ_n martyr_n such_o suffering_n unto_o spoil_v of_o good_n bond_n exile_n the_o wilderness_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v worse_o than_o lose_v a_o dead_a birth_n after_o sore_a travel_n be_v a_o double_a woe_n such_o tear_n must_v be_v weep_v for_o again_o this_o ungodly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v undo_v without_o godly_a sorrow_n we_o may_v build_v and_o work_v but_o if_o it_o be_v wood_n hay_o stubble_n we_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n our_o work_n must_v be_v burn_v though_o ourselves_o be_v save_v yet_o as_o by_o fire_n the_o scripture_n mention_n little_a child_n child_n youngman_n man_n father_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n as_o concern_v yourselves_o unto_o who_o the_o dreadful_a bond_n of_o office_n have_v indebt_v i_o the_o weak_a of_o many_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v my_o soul_n long_v or_o labour_v for_o more_o after_o your_o birth_n in_o christ_n then_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o babe_n but_o man_n both_o sound_n and_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n sincere_a and_o distinct_a that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v form_v but_o perfect_v that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o save_n but_o a_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v know_v the_o duty_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o know_v even_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o generation_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v transmit_v more_o clear_a from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n until_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o 5._o vid._n greynaei_fw-la praefat_fw-la locis_fw-la come_v zeged_a praefix_v pag._n 5._o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o be_v the_o same_o though_o with_o more_o of_o christ_n and_o less_o of_o man_n such_o addition_n be_v no_o innovation_n but_o a_o illustration_n not_o new_a light_n but_o new_a sight_n the_o look_a glass_n slur_v and_o clear_v more_o or_o less_o be_v the_o same_o glass_n columbus_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a world_n when_o he_o make_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o old_a world_n truth_n want_v so_o much_o of_o its_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v unseen_a the_o understanding_n want_v so_o much_o of_o its_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v short_a in_o see_v thereof_o the_o member_n of_o the_o new_a man_n have_v their_o joint_n joint_n not_o full_o set_v be_v painful_a and_o less_o useful_a all_o unbeleif_n be_v presumption_n not_o faith_n which_o hinder_v nourishment_n and_o gender_n humour_n grace_n glory_n and_o glorification_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o truth_n though_o knowledge_n may_v be_v without_o grace_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n without_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o a_o exact_a total_a and_o adequate_a union_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n believe_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n believe_v man_n need_v strong_a meat_n at_o well_o as_o babe_n need_v milk_n though_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o babe_n labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n babe_n rest_v not_o in_o be_v babe_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o say_v something_o that_o may_v entertain_v the_o strong_a yet_o so_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v scarce_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o weak_a capacity_n may_v not_o with_o due_a attention_n attain_v unto_o solid_a meat_n
that_o be_v best_a prepare_v be_v not_o digest_v without_o yet_o be_v digest_v with_o time_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o nature_n the_o seed_n which_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v with_o pain_n the_o earth_n receive_v not_o without_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o communicate_v understanding_n without_o study_n and_o diligence_n though_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o give_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a dispensation_n he_o do_v not_o give_v knowledge_n unto_o man_n without_o labour_n and_o prayer_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o a_o spirit_n by_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o refuse_v ripe_a fruit_n because_o it_o grow_v high_a than_o can_v be_v have_v without_o climb_v or_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o can_v be_v have_v without_o dig_v and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o these_o poor_a sheet_n may_v find_v a_o place_n with_o some_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o house_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o of_o who_o house_n i_o be_o out_o of_o who_o heart_n they_o can_v be_v whilst_o i_o be_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v as_o one_o altogether_o dead_a to_o those_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v with_o yea_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v for_o my_o absence_n from_o they_o have_v name_v this_o wilderness_n gersom_a their_o acceptance_n hereof_o shall_v so_o far_o name_v it_o ephraim_n it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o exile_n to_o comfort_n exile_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o as_o with_o hortensius_z who_o though_o he_o be_v weak_a in_o writing_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o speak_v nor_o as_o with_o albericus_n who_o though_o weak_a in_o speech_n be_v able_a in_o write_v but_o be_v contious_a of_o my_o infirmity_n in_o both_o i_o have_v add_v the_o latter_a to_o supply_v in_o some_o measure_n if_o god_n so_o please_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a sometime_o paul_n writing_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o his_o speech_n and_o some_o of_o christ_n word_n after_o his_o death_n be_v more_o effectual_a then_o in_o his_o life_n hence_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o sow_v seed_n both_o by_o pen_n and_o tongue_n present_a and_o absent_a alive_a and_o dead_a not_o know_v whether_o shall_v prosper_v most_o either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a good_a book_n help_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n they_o be_v both_o teacher_n and_o register_n like_o steel_a looking-glass_n that_o do_v not_o only_o reflect_v but_o continue_v reflect_v the_o image_n to_o the_o beholder_n sidelibus_fw-la segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la animes_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la auros_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la sidelibus_fw-la the_o speaker_n haste_v on_o and_o can_v wait_v the_o leisure_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o writer_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n attend_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o a_o little_a alteration_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o write_a treatise_n book_n you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o you_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o they_o when_o you_o will_n solomon_n admonish_v not_o to_o write_v superfluous_o paul_n encourage_v to_o write_v profitable_o 4.13_o eccle._n 12.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.13_o it_o be_v with_o book_n as_o with_o meat_n he_o that_o refuse_v eat_v as_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o unwholesome_a or_o unreasonable_a diet_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o murderer_n not_o of_o a_o physician_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o distinguish_v not_o between_o good_a and_o bad_a he_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o discern_v not_o between_o excess_n and_o nothing_o the_o penman_n of_o corrupt_a book_n must_v hold_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o high_o guilty_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o time_n and_o superfluous_a book_n do_v but_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n these_o lose_v precious_a hour_n those_o lose_v more_o precious_a soul_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n admonition_n i_o have_v be_v conscionable_o awful_a of_o and_o have_v aim_v at_o edification_n the_o use_n of_o book_n be_v to_o communicate_v pertinent_a truth_n the_o excellency_n of_o book_n be_v to_o do_v it_o substantial_o clear_o brief_o abuse_n take_v not_o away_o their_o use_n nay_o such_o book_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o evil_a book_n the_o open_n of_o titus_n lip_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o stop_v deceiver_n mouth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n consume_v the_o magician_n book_n to_o ash_n 19.19_o tit._n 1.11_o acts._n 19.19_o one_o pin_n must_v be_v force_v out_o by_o another_o after_o forgiveness_n beg_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o what_o be_v i_o herein_o pardon_v i_o crave_v of_o all_o pardon_v and_o acceptance_n as_o i_o hope_v for_o from_o some_o so_o especial_o from_o yourselves_o to_o who_o as_o i_o can_v bequeath_v no_o great_a legacy_n so_o then_o from_o who_o whence_o can_v i_o encourage_v myself_o with_o better_a expectation_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n forget_v not_o the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n our_o minister_n compare_v with_o other_o christian_n have_v little_a to_o joy_n in_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o present_a as_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o late_a time_n nor_o with_o exile_n as_o with_o the_o rest_n nor_o with_o your_o exile_n as_o with_o some_o other_o let_v this_o our_o or_o if_o you_o please_v your_o condition_n for_o therein_o you_o have_v be_v both_o partaker_n with_o we_o and_o supporter_n of_o we_o be_v your_o provocation_n a_o receive_a encouragement_n whereof_o be_v the_o constant_a remembrance_n that_o you_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o this_o patmos_n wherein_o many_o of_o you_o be_v before_o divers_a of_o we_o you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n the_o lord_n who_o in_o rich_a grace_n have_v not_o only_o sanctify_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o also_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o he_o so_o bless_v all_o our_o labour_n that_o both_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n writer_n and_o reader_n may_v rejoice_v together_o in_o that_o day_n that_o they_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n john_n norton_n ipswich_n in_o n._n eng._n octob._n 7._o 1652._o to_o the_o judicious_a christian_a reader_n the_o pen_v and_o read_v of_o godly_a book_n be_v a_o singular_a improvement_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o whereby_o we_o enjoy_v sweet_a and_o gracious_a conference_n with_o the_o saint_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o though_o absent_a in_o place_n &_o distant_a in_o time_n yea_o many_o age_n before_o we_o and_o so_o partake_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o most_o precious_a gift_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v of_o long_o acquaint_v with_o they_o which_o make_v i_o sometime_o to_o wish_v that_o though_o i_o can_v nor_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v bury_v when_o they_o be_v only_o dispense_v in_o a_o pulpit_n for_o in_o a_o pulpit_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n yet_o where_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o light_n fit_a to_o shine_v forth_o to_o a_o nation_n or_o to_o a_o world_n of_o church_n that_o such_o gift_n may_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o pulpit_n but_o as_o cluster_n of_o ripe_a grape_n pass_v under_o the_o press_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v transport_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o such_o gift_n and_o labour_n pass_v under_o the_o press_n may_v be_v fit_o communicate_v to_o all_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a word_n which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v speak_v eccles_n 12.12_o of_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o some_o book_n there_o be_v of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v as_o fernelius_n and_o other_o physician_n speak_v of_o their_o pill_n there_o be_v pillulae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la that_o be_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la so_o there_o be_v some_o libelli_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la some_o book_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o without_o which_o i_o will_v neither_o be_v myself_o nor_o wish_v thou_o to_o be_v though_o most_o book_n be_v accommodate_v to_o popular_a capacity_n and_o they_o do_v most_o good_a extensive_o yet_o there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v some_o which_o speak_v accurate_o that_o
be_v of_o himself_o and_o also_o his_o give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o his_o word_n both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 2._o jah_n psal_n 68.4_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v a_o absolute_a be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n 3._o ehjeh_o asher_n ehjeh_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v it_o signify_v god_n eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o this_o name_n christ_n allude_v john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 4._o el_fw-es isai_n 9.6_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v 5._o eloah_n psal_n 18.32_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n 6._o elohim_n gen._n 1.26_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o that_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o make_v happy_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n apt_o point_v we_o unto_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o may_v note_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 7._o adonai_n psal_n 2.4_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o signify_v the_o absolute_a lordship_n of_o god_n also_o that_o god_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o providence_n 8._o shaddai_n gen._n 17.1_o signify_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v he_o who_o be_v alsufficient_a want_v nothing_o and_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o all_o 9_o jehovah_n tsebaoth_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v have_v then_o general_a troop_n as_o his_o horse_n and_o foot_n the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a troop_n or_o the_o creature_n above_o and_o beneath_o already_o press_v and_o order_v wait_v for_o the_o word_n to_o do_v he_o service_n 10._o ghnel-jon_a psal_n 9.2_o translate_v the_o most_o high_a signify_v that_o god_n in_o his_o be_v and_o glory_n be_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n the_o first_o three_o come_v from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d pasor_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o three_o from_o power_n the_o three_o three_o from_o government_n the_o last_o be_v from_o eminence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o name_n be_v more_o especial_o observable_a theos_n mat._n 4.7_o god_n signify_v a_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o which_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n kurios_n col._n 4.1_o lord_n or_o master_n signify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v certain_a essential_a property_n which_o god_n be_v please_v in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v or_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a predication_n or_o title_n they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o essence_n real_o but_o notional_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v at_o all_o in_o god_n but_o only_o to_o us-ward_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v all_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n it_o be_v better_a say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v his_o attribute_n then_o that_o he_o have_v attribute_n the_o attribute_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n of_o understanding_n 13._o est_fw-la inadequatus_fw-la conceptus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la falsus_fw-la see_v weemse_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n cap._n 13._o who_o be_v unable_a to_o comprehend_v that_o mere_a act_n at_o once_o do_v conceive_v thereof_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o act_n the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v perpendicular_a have_v it_o a_o eye_n will_v behold_v all_o that_o at_o once_o which_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inadequateness_n and_o unproportionableness_n of_o our_o sight_n be_v necessitate_v to_o view_v by_o part_n in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o out_o of_o god_n many_o and_o divers_a according_a to_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o create_a nature_n the_o same_o heat_n in_o the_o sun_n produce_v divers_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o object_n hardness_n in_o clay_n softness_n in_o wax_n life_n in_o infect_v and_o plant_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o line_n be_v one_o in_o the_o centre_n but_o distinguish_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o circumference_n water_n that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v various_o and_o diverse_o qualify_v sweet_a bitter_a sulphureous_a etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n in_o the_o liver_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o four_o humour_n of_o blood_n choler_n melancholy_a and_o phlegm_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o be_v very_o divers_a the_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o produce_v very_o differ_v effect_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o attribute_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o one_o from_o another_o real_o but_o only_o notional_o or_o virtual_o in_o our_o conception_n and_o in_o their_o object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o various_a effect_n thereupon_o for_o every_o and_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a proposition_n 2._o fenner_n theol_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o alsted_n theol._n sect_n 3._o loc_fw-la 2._o zanch._n de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o qu._n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o well_o describe_v the_o attribute_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o manner_n of_o description_n beside_o many_o useful_a notion_n clear_o intimate_v thereby_o do_v in_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o relative_n attribute_n principle_n and_o fortify_v the_o understanding_n against_o that_o perilous_a tenet_n of_o arminianism_n concern_v the_o decree_n pass_v upon_o good_a or_o bad_a foresee_v with_o the_o evil_a consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o divine_a attribute_n though_o they_o can_v neither_o exact_o be_v number_v or_o distribute_v yet_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o as_o negative_a relative_n positive_a negative_a attribute_n be_v such_o as_o remove_v from_o god_n all_o imperfection_n attribute_n negative_a attribute_n by_o these_o we_o help_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o meditation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o negation_n the_o more_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v in_o number_n five_o viz._n simplicity_n eternity_n immensity_n immutability_n infiniteness_n to_o which_o or_o some_o of_o which_o any_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n may_v convenient_o be_v refer_v simplicity_n be_v god_n one_o mere_a and_o perfect_a act_n without_o all_o composition_n god_n call_v his_o name_n i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o that_o be_v mere_a essence_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v because_o spirit_n be_v immix_v in_o respect_n of_o body_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o compound_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o perfect_a act_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n without_o any_o cause_n a_o be_v that_o be_v not_o from_o any_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o a_o act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v and_o possibility_n by_o which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v of_o who_o it_o never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n without_o all_o composition_n be_v evident_a because_o of_o his_o perfection_n all_o composition_n suppose_v imperfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o be_v be_v there_o any_o composition_n in_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v first_o and_o second_o in_o god_n something_o in_o god_n that_o be_v not_o first_o or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o first_o being_n because_o god_n be_v a_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 49._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la smise_v the_o deo_fw-la uno_fw-la tr_fw-la 2._o disp_n 2._o n._n 49._o composition_n impli_v either_o that_o there_o must_v be_v more_o being_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n or_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n that_o may_v not_o be_v composition_n suppose_v succession_n i._n e._n something_o pass_v or_o to_o come_v in_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o name_n i_o be_o nay_o it_o suppose_v that_o not-being_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v composition_n
unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n scil_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n concern_v the_o creature_n stamp_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o imperative_fw-it effectual_a word_n let_v there_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o gen._n 1.3.5.7.9_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n job_n 38.12_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n jer._n 31.6_o and_o 33.20.25_o know_v thou_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n can_v thou_o set_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n job_n 38.23_o i.e._n the_o constant_a order_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o maker_n have_v fix_v in_o they_o as_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n according_a to_o which_o they_o move_v and_o act_n 3._o a_o propensness_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o life_n it_o be_v call_v a_o inclination_n the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5.7_o the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o psal_n 104.19_o in_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n it_o be_v call_v a_o instinct_n whereby_o some_o live_a creature_n by_o instigation_n of_o nature_n act_n as_o if_o they_o have_v reason_n prov._n 6.6_o &_o 30.24_o god_n ordinary_o govern_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n extraordinary_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n i._n e._n answerable_a to_o the_o decree_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o case_n of_o miracle_n and_o monster_n god_n government_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v his_o actual_a order_v angel_n and_o man_n according_a to_o his_o decree_n with_o such_o relation_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o contain_v they_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n or_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n subject_n they_o unto_o the_o curse_n annex_v thereunto_o the_o creature_n reasonable_a and_o unreasonale_fw-la always_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n the_o unreasonable_a creature_n ordinary_o also_o be_v order_v according_a to_o its_o rule_n man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n often_o err_v from_o his_o rule_n god_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n a_o rule_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n enable_v the_o angel_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n man_n in_o adam_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o that_o rule_n reward_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n either_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o in_o the_o first_o or_o by_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o punish_v disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o curse_n those_o nation_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n owe_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v in_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 13._o quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la revelatum_fw-la tale_n damrabuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la praestiram_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la neglectam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la legiâ—_fw-la vel_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la violationem_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ac_fw-la reatum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la sunt_fw-la abnoxii_fw-la spanh_o exit_fw-la de_fw-fr great_a sect._n 25._o n._n 13._o and_o contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n such_o nation_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o their_o disobedience_n thereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o denounce_v judgement_n to_o those_o who_o have_v that_o law_n write_v though_o unto_o such_o the_o great_a punishment_n be_v due_a for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luke_n 12.47_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n jer._n 10.25_o jeremiah_n cause_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n but_o every_o other_o nation_n there_o mention_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine-cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 15.15_o writ_n of_o execution_n be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o ammonite_n ezek._n 21.28_o and_o chapt._n 25._o â—_o against_o moah_n and_o seir_n ver_fw-la 8._o against_o edom._n 12._o against_o the_o philistine_n 12._o against_o tyrus_n chap._n 26_o 27._o against_o zidon_n chap._n 28.20_o against_o egypt_n chap._n 29.32_o against_o assyria_n chap._n 31._o against_o babylon_n jer._n 50._o &_o 51._o against_o gog._n ezek._n 38._o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o likewise_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n rom._n 2.6.9_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v those_o that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n write_v owe_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o that_o be_v their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v aggravate_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a light_n john_n 15.22_o matth._n 11.22_o the_o elect_n who_o in_o this_o life_n both_o disobey_v and_o obey_v the_o rule_n be_v for_o their_o disobedience_n punish_v in_o their_o surety_n according_a to_o the_o curse_n annex_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o chastened_a in_o themselves_o god_n true_o testify_v against_o sin_n and_o unto_o duty_n make_v due_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o just_a difference_n between_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n so_o as_o the_o disobedient_a have_v always_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o fear_n the_o obedient_a of_o encouragement_n their_o obedience_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o promise_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n so_o far_o as_o the_o elect_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o rule_n wherein_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n transgress_v the_o rule_n even_o in_o those_o violation_n thereof_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o respective_a and_o just_a subjection_n thereunto_o and_o fulfil_v the_o decree_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n obey_v be_v order_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o rule_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n disobey_v be_v order_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n the_o effectual_a concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n with_o the_o second_o be_v what_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n with_o the_o second_o be_v be_v a_o external_a transient_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o time_n move_v upon_o coworking_a with_o and_o assist_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o its_o operation_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a understand_v by_o consider_v on_o god_n part_n the_o decree_n which_o be_v a_o immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o his_o efficiency_n which_o be_v a_o external_a and_o pass_a act_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o concourse_n co-operation_n and_o coworking_a of_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n which_o also_o be_v respective_o applicable_a to_o other_o subject_n there_o be_v considerable_a two_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n viz._n a_o immanent_a and_o transient_a act_n and_o two_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o act_n the_o immanent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v indwelling_a act_n in_o god_n be_v his_o decree_n eternal_a increated_a and_o before_o time_n the_o transient_a act_n of_o god_n efficiency_n be_v a_o create_v external_a pass_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o time_n touch_v man_n the_o first_o act_n be_v a_o active_a principle_n or_o inherent_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o operation_n be_v the_o second_o act_n proceed_v from_o that_o habit._n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v unto_o the_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v unto_o the_o inferior_a orb_n as_o a_o impulse_n thrust_v or_o put_v on_o be_v unto_o a_o round_a body_n of_o itself_o propense_a to_o roll_v as_o the_o nurse_n lift_v the_o child_n up_o the_o stair_n be_v unto_o the_o child_n incline_v to_o go_v up_o or_o as_o the_o lead_a power_n put_v forth_o of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o follow_v after_o as_o the_o midwife_n be_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o she_o that_o be_v in_o travail_n 2._o the_o necessithereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n
ver_fw-la 10._o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 3.46_o those_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o ver_fw-la 37._o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.29_o 30._o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 7.9_o justifi_v the_o law_n ver_fw-la 12._o see_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o his_o need_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 37.8_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v read_v of_o other_o else_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o preparatory_a work_n foregoing_a the_o conversion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n have_v be_v convert_v without_o some_o experience_n thereof_o object_n 1._o satissy_v objection_n satissy_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o preparatory_a work_n because_o there_o be_v no_o save_v work_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o elect_n which_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o answ_n be_v this_o objection_n good_a there_o will_v follow_v a_o total_a uselesness-of_a any_o second_o cause_n or_o fellow-creature_n towards_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o effect_n 2._o not_o god_n absolute_a but_o his_o ordinate_a power_n i._n e._n the_o common_a course_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n be_v the_o ordinary_o rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v regulate_v by_o his_o will._n god_n be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o be_v not_o omnivolent_a he_o will_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v obj._n 2._o preparatory_a work_n seem_v to_o darken_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr preparatory_a work_n precede_v vocation_n in_o way_n of_o order_n not_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n god_n give_v christ_n after_o they_o as_o the_o way_n not_o for_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n preparatory_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o free_a common_a grace_n as_o save_v work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o free_a special_a grace_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n unto_o grace_n than_o a_o free_a way_n be_v unto_o a_o free_a thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v the_o way_n no_o more_o than_o freedom_n prejudice_v freedom_n i._n e._n no_o more_o than_o a_o free_a act_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n prejudice_v a_o free_a act_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n it_o do_v no_o whit_n touch_v it_o in_o itself_o it_o in_o many_o respect_n clear_v it_o but_o no_o way_n darken_v it_o unto_o we_o obj._n 3_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o be_v idolater_n adulterer_n abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n receive_v christ_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o no_o preparatory_a qualification_n mention_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o preparatory_a work_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n it_o be_v a_o frequent_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o mention_v the_o thing_n do_v without_o mention_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o that_o thing_n psal_n 33.9_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n yet_o be_v silent_a of_o the_o order_n of_o create_v matth._n 1.2_o we_o read_v that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o beget_v he_o viz._n by_o faith_n not_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a rom._n 4.19_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n exod._n 20.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o namely_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o by_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n be_v whole_o omit_v it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n between_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v thereof_o as_o between_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sometime_o mention_v where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o observe_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v it_o from_o those_o text_n where_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v recite_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o order_n be_v not_o hold_v forth_o so_o he_o that_o will_v instruct_v himself_o concern_v preparatory_a work_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n be_v not_o to_o look_v unto_o those_o place_n where_o though_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v record_v yet_o the_o teach_n of_o preparatory_a work_n be_v not_o intend_v but_o unto_o such_o scripture_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparatory_a work_n be_v purposely_o teach_v obj._n 4._o jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n jer._n 1.5_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1.15_o when_o they_o be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o preparatory_a work_n ans_fw-fr jeremiah_n sanctification_n from_o the_o womb_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o actual_a but_o only_o a_o intentional_a separation_n of_o he_o to_o office_n as_o paul_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o himself_o gal._n 1.15_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o actual_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o actual_a separation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o john_n be_v fill_v from_o the_o womb_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o eminent_a gift_n of_o office_n to_o fit_v this_o eliah_n for_o that_o high_a service_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o by_o the_o fill_n of_o john_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o office_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a and_o so_o teach_v not_o the_o question_n only_o in_o john_n we_o clear_o see_v god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v even_o in_o infant_n work_v in_o a_o secret_a manner_n by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o please_v chap._n vii_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n whereunto_o the_o substance_n of_o preparatory_a work_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o may_v be_v refer_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n consider_v 1._o what_o preparatory_a work_n take_v in_o its_o extent_n be_v 2._o what_o part_v thereof_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o what_o part_v thereof_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v preparatory_a work_n preparatory_a work_n take_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n be_v the_o who_o frame_n of_o inherent_a qualification_n come_v between_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o vocation_n wrought_v distinct_o and_o in_o measure_n in_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v therewith_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o next_o disposition_n or_o ministerial_a capacity_n of_o believe_v immediate_o i._n e._n of_o immediate_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o part_n of_o preparatory_a work_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o conviction_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o conviction_n of_o sin_n 3._o conviction_n of_o gild_n 4._o conclude_v of_o the_o soul_n under_o sin_n and_o guilt_n 5._o conviction_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n 6._o inexcusableness_n 1._o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o command_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o understand_v by_o command_v the_o precept_n concern_v the_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o the_o decalogue_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n in_o innocency_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n therefore_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o any_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a judicial_a or_o whatsoever_o this_o conviction_n be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v it_o cause_v a_o doctrinal_a approbation_n thereof_o the_o law_n be_v h_o lie_n and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o precept_n be_v holy_a the_o curse_n be_v just_a the_o promise_n be_v good_a i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 2._o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o conscience_n
omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la alii_fw-la enim_fw-la graviâ—rem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la n_z alii_fw-la vero_fw-la leviorem_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la convert_v ntâ—r_n verè_fw-la etiam_fw-la humiliantur_fw-la ames_n for_o some_o feel_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o trouble_n other_o a_o lesser_a but_o all_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v true_o humble_v quest_n 3._o whether_o may_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o want_n of_o light_n either_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o ourselves_o or_o want_v of_o due_a observation_n of_o god_n manner_n of_o work_v with_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o due_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n in_o mind_n that_o a_o soul_n which_o have_v in_o its_o measure_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o sincere_o convert_v may_v yet_o be_v unable_a distinct_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v its_o former_a experience_n of_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o preparatory_a work_n ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o then_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o such_o a_o soul_n assent_v to_o and_o close_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparatory_a work_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o it_o second_o such_o a_o soul_n assent_v to_o accepts_z of_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o humble_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v a_o believer_n the_o holy_a christ-exalting_a and_o soul-humbling_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n virtual_o contain_v and_o evident_o presuppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o preparatory_a work_n the_o spirit_n of_o dependence_n and_o repentance_n from_o fall_n and_o wander_n which_o stray_v condition_n be_v call_v the_o lose_a condition_n of_o a_o believer_n psal_n 119.176_o do_v in_o effect_n include_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o lose_a estate_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n inability_n without_o recover_a grace_n to_o rise_v from_o sin_n to_o obedience_n here_o be_v like_o our_o inability_n without_o convert_v grace_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o that_o be_v call_v humiliation_n this_o humility_n in_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n the_o soul_n see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a matth._n 5.3_o have_v its_o proportion_n to_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o irregenerate_a luke_n 4.18_o revel_v 3.17_o three_o such_o a_o soul_n must_v expect_v unsetling_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o after-bondage_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o attain_v assurance_n of_o its_o salvation_n whereby_o god_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o take_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o carnal_a confidence_n for_o the_o less_o measure_n of_o experience_n of_o a_o lose_a estate_n before_o faith_n the_o great_a measure_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o less_o measure_n of_o sensible_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n after_o faith_n until_o this_o cure_n 2._o god_n hereby_o provide_v further_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o magnify_v the_o law_n to_o condemn_v sin_n judge_v itself_o and_o exalt_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o a_o kindly_a preparatory_a work_n dispose_v to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n presuppose_v and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o kindly_a preparatory_a work_n until_o now_o eclipse_v many_o darken_v time_n a_o caution_n concern_v fix_v conversion_n to_o such_o a_o time_n if_o not_o hide_v from_o themselves_o their_o experience_n of_o a_o preparatory_a work_n by_o unwarrantable_o fix_v their_o conversion_n to_o such_o a_o time_n whence_o notwithstanding_o upon_o just_a examination_n they_o can_v deny_v the_o substance_n of_o preparatory_a work_n to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v in_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o own_v no_o work_n for_o preparatory_a work_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v before_o nor_o any_o work_n for_o convert_v work_n which_o have_v not_o be_v wrought_v since_o such_o a_o time_n they_o cause_v much_o unsetledness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o know_v they_o be_v convert_v but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o our_o conversion_n if_o upon_o better_a light_n then_o former_o we_o can_v find_v that_o to_o be_v conversion_n nor_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v from_o yet_o if_o we_o find_v the_o work_n of_o god_n foregoing_a and_o accompany_v conversion_n to_o have_v be_v fâ—â—th_n pemble_n of_o the_o nature_n &_o property_n of_o grace_n and_o fâ—â—th_n and_o to_o be_v in_o our_o foul_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o not_o groundless_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o tell_v say_v master_n pemble_n the_o month_n day_n or_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v convert_v be_v in_o most_o convert_v impossible_a in_o all_o of_o exceed_v difficult_a observation_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o the_o time_n may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o sensible_a mark_n chap._n viii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o save_a qualification_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n viz._n any_o such_o qualification_n whereupon_o salvation_n may_v be_v certain_o promise_v unto_o the_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n 1._o explain_v the_o term_n thereof_o 2._o recite_v various_a judgement_n concern_v it_o 3._o propound_v argument_n against_o ascertain_v salvation_n to_o any_o such_o qualification_n 4._o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o considerable_a argnment_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v 5._o annex_v two_o query_n qualification_n be_v gracious_a dispensation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n render_v a_o more_o capable_a subject_n of_o faith_n or_o conversion_n and_o these_o dispose_v the_o soul_n thereunto_o question_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a term_n of_o the_o question_n either_o more_o remote_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nature_n or_o more_o near_o as_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n these_o last_o proper_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o common_a supernatural_a grace_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v preparatory_a work_n the_o notion_n preparatory_a be_v also_o careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preparatory_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n so_o those_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o great_a ministerial_a capacity_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n be_v to_o we_o preparatory_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o all_o and_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n intention_n whence_o he_o purpose_v such_o a_o work_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o conversion_n afterward_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o so_o in_o the_o elect_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v be_v preparatory_a real_o but_o unto_o we_o only_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o judgjudgement_n of_o charity_n because_o in_o that_o which_o be_v know_v they_o be_v alike_o and_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o be_v unknown_a brief_o preparatory_a work_n be_v so_o real_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o to_o god_n real_o as_o concern_v his_o elect_n to_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o as_o concern_v any_o notwithstanding_o because_o we_o know_v that_o such_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o common_a work_n and_o who_o be_v the_o elect_n who_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v in_o this_o common_a work_n as_o just_o he_o may_v do_v all_o we_o know_v not_o until_o faith_n and_o because_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v concern_v all_o in_o who_o we_o see_v they_o wrought_v and_o to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n according_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n here_o but_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o proceed_v to_o the_o ingenerate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o accept_a time_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o intent_n we_o can_v but_o hope_v concern_v any_o hence_o to_o we_o they_o be_v preparatory_a in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o all_o whether_o elect_n or_o non-elect_a and_o not_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o elect_a themselves_o before_o faith_n save_v qualification_n be_v take_v either_o proper_o and_o formal_o for_o some_o effect_n of_o special_a grace_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o vocation_n union_n and_o communion_n all_o flow_a from_o election_n have_v according_o to_o the_o reveal_v dispensation_n of_o god_n
antecedens_fw-la fidem_fw-la recipiscentia_fw-la consequens_fw-la fidem_fw-la med._n cap._n 26._o num._n 31._o quaerere_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la quaerere_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la piscat_fw-la preparatory_a hunger_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o poverty_n matth._n 5.3_o a_o hunger_n and_o thrirst_n matth._n 5.6_o a_o seek_v matth._n 7.8_o james_n 1.6_o a_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o after_o faith_n viz._n a_o save_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n a_o save_a hunger_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n ames_n distinguish_v thirst_n into_o a_o thirst_n of_o total_a indigence_n isai_n 65.13_o and_o into_o a_o thirst_n of_o partial_a complacency_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o like_a both_o he_o and_o other_o teach_v concern_v repentance_n wheresoever_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a qualilification_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o salvation_n ascertain_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o person_n so_o qualify_v such_o qualification_n or_o qualification_n be_v save_v not_o preparatory_a let_v one_o instance_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v produce_v and_o evince_v to_o the_o contrary_n obj._n 4._o matth._n 18.11_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v here_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o lostness_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v precede_v faith_n therefore_o this_o lostness_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o save_a qualilification_n before_o faith_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v collective_o integri_fw-la christus_fw-la hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la ovibus_fw-la suis_fw-la h._n e._n de_fw-fr electis_fw-la synecldâ—che_fw-it integri_fw-la of_o all_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o distributive_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v lose_v so_o piscator_fw-la expound_v the_o place_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v of_o his_o elect._n so_o be_v the_o word_n sinner_n to_o be_v understand_v matth._n 19.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v all_o sinner_n or_o that_o god_n justifi_v all_o ungodly_a but_o elect_v sinner_n and_o elect_v ungodly_a christ_n make_v his_o elect_a sensible_a of_o their_o lose_a and_o sinful_a estate_n before_o he_o save_v they_o god_n make_v his_o elect_a sensible_a that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a before_o he_o justifi_v they_o but_o neither_o do_v christ_n save_v nor_o god_n justify_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v sinner_n and_o ungodly_a this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v distributive_o of_o the_o elect_a lose_v not_o collective_o of_o all_o nor_o personal_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o who_o be_v these_o elect_n can_v be_v know_v before_o faith_n obj._n 5._o that_o hear_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o faith_n that_o hear_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o save_a work_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o save_a work_n before_o faith_n ans_fw-fr a_o save_v work_n be_v take_v formal_o scil_n for_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o itself_o though_o not_o for_o itself_o nor_o by_o itself_o as_o be_v for_o the_o kind_n thereof_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v unto_o it_o causal_o scil_n instrumental_o for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o save_v work_n be_v wrought_v not_o for_o the_o save_v work_v itself_o the_o distinction_n premise_v the_o minor_a scil_n that_o hear_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o save_a work_n be_v deny_v as_o labour_v of_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n save_v which_o the_o question_n mean_v formal_o but_o the_o argument_n intend_v causal_o or_o efficient_o doctor_n ames_n out_o of_o who_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v never_o intend_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n who_o as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n elsewhere_o that_o other_o preparatory_a disposition_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n so_o in_o this_o very_a place_n affirm_v that_o that_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v have_v scil_n to_o we_o no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n conver_n disp_n theolog_fw-la de_fw-fr praep._n peccat_fw-la ad_fw-la conver_n for_o who_o say_v he_o can_v promise_v before_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n thereby_o and_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v save_v not_o formal_o but_o causal_o viz._n instrumental_o obj_fw-la 6._o if_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o term_n from_o which_o namely_o sin_n and_o a_o term_n to_o which_o namely_o faith_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n the_o term_n from_o which_o before_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o faith_n the_o term_n to_o which_o ans_fw-fr the_o income_a of_o grace_n to_o and_o the_o out-going_a of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o strictness_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o two_o thing_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n but_o a_o corrupt_a privation_n of_o a_o thing_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o the_o order_n of_o a_o local_a mutation_n proper_o where_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n by_o be_v out_v from_o its_o place_n before_o the_o other_o can_v come_v in_o but_o the_o income_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o habit_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o its_o contrary_a privation_n and_o in_o such_o alteration_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o privation_n do_v not_o first_o go_v out_o and_o the_o habit_n then_o come_v in_o but_o the_o income_n of_o the_o habit_n cause_v the_o out-going_a of_o the_o privation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o soul_n sight_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o eye_n light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o body_n death_n do_v not_o first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n or_o of_o the_o shunamite_n child_n and_o then_o life_n come_v in_o nor_o do_v darkness_n first_o leave_v the_o air_n and_o then_o light_v come_v in_o but_o the_o income_n of_o life_n be_v the_o expelling_a of_o death_n 24._o in_o actibus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la instantaneis_fw-la mutatio_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la reperitur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la motus_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictus_fw-la actus_fw-la eliciti_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sine_fw-la motu_fw-la per_fw-la mutationem_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la instantaneam_fw-la twiss_n de_fw-fr permiss_a 52._o cr._n 3._o dig_v 9_o sect._n 24._o and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o light_n the_o expelling_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o subâ—â—â—_n from_o a_o term_n from_o which_o unto_o a_o term_n to_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_o way_n of_o local_a mutation_n or_o by_o way_n of_o a_o haâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o the_o contrary_a privation_n the_o objection_n hold_v in_o alteration_n of_o its_o first_o kind_n but_o not_o in_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o second_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o alteration_n in_o question_n obj._n 7._o matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n here_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v which_o precede_v faith_n ans_fw-fr be_v it_o so_o that_o weariness_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o precede_v faith_n though_o all_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v if_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v the_o invitation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o qualification_n weary_a 63_o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la promitâ—it_fw-la se_fw-la refocillaturum_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la pecc_fw-la this_fw-mi omnisti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la peccati_fw-la onus_fw-la sentientes_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la faciunâ—_n nisi_fw-la electi_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la piscat_fw-la de_fw-mi praed_fw-we s._n 63_o and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o promise_n to_o come_v in_o which_o word_n say_v piscator_fw-la he_o promise_v not_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v all_o that_o be_v heavy_o lade_v with_o their_o sin_n but_o all_o who_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o none_o do_v but_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o place_n very_o probable_o doctor_n preston_n look_v in_o that_o speech_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o preparation_n but_o to_o come_n the_o invitation_n be_v absolute_a to_o all_o so_o qualify_v live_v under_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a to_o those_o so_o qualify_v if_o they_o come_v obj._n
8._o these_o qualification_n before_o faith_n be_v save_v in_o the_o elect_n because_o god_n intend_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n unto_o a_o save_a work_n afterward_o to_o be_v wrought_v infallible_o by_o he_o in_o they_o in_o his_o accept_a time_n ans_fw-fr this_o objection_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o notion_n preparatory_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n where_o you_o may_v please_v to_o see_v it_o thus_o to_o argue_v be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v thus_o speak_v god_n intend_v this_o work_n present_a in_o itself_o common_a unto_o which_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o mean_n unto_o a_o further_a work_n save_v yet_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n therefore_o this_o preparatory_a work_n present_a be_v save_v or_o as_o if_o in_o other_o word_n you_o shall_v say_v god_n intend_v to_o do_v such_o a_o good_a therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o god_n intend_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o be_v reveal_v his_o intent_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n have_v but_o intend_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o who_o see_v not_o in_o this_o reason_n not_o only_o a_o nonsequitur_a but_o a_o employ_v contradiction_n the_o event_n in_o a_o perfect_a birth_n show_v that_o god_n intend_v the_o formation_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o embryo_n as_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o none_o will_v say_v this_o preparatory_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n god_n not_o have_v yet_o signify_v his_o intent_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v ascertain_v the_o after-infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o such_o conception_n it_o may_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o have_v prove_v a_o abortion_n exod._n 21.22_o god_n intent_n that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o perfect_a birth_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o the_o previous_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v therefore_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n to_o he_o preparatory_a real_o but_o not_o so_o to_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n intent_n 23.2_o praedestinatio_fw-la nibil_n penit_fw-la in_o praedestinato_fw-la tho._n 1._o q._n 23.2_o and_o his_o execution_n of_o his_o intent_n his_o intent_n mere_o cause_v not_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o creature_n only_o the_o execution_n thereof_o cause_v a_o alteration_n therein_o his_o intent_n be_v a_o immanent_a work_n the_o execution_n be_v a_o transient_a work_n his_o intent_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v in_o time_n his_o intent_n be_v himself_o intend_v as_o election_n be_v god_n elect_v the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v a_o creature_n obj_fw-la 9_o vocation_n be_v not_o a_o sanctify_a work_n vocation_n be_v a_o save_a work_n therefore_o every_o save_a work_n be_v not_o a_o sanctify_a work_n ans_fw-fr transeat_fw-la the_o whole_a argument_n grant_v conclude_v not_o the_o present_a question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o save_a work_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sanctify_a work_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o save_a work_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o godly_a learned_a distinguish_v sanctification_n into_o sanctification_n take_v strict_o and_o sanctification_n take_v more_o general_o yet_o judge_v faith_n not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n they_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o most_o able_a and_o godly_a writer_n assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o their_o disputation_n against_o the_o arminian_o together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o query_n and_o their_o argument_n lead_v they_o unto_o the_o affirmative_a it_o may_v yet_o haply_o be_v say_v where_o these_o qualification_n be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o seed_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v be_v either_o suppose_v faith_n where_o salvation_n be_v ascertain_v if_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o defend_v and_o yield_v the_o cause_n or_o it_o suppose_v salvation_n may_v be_v ascertain_v where_o faith_n be_v not_o 1_o polan_n synt._n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o ames_n cor._n art_n 4._o c._n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la praepar_fw-la pec_fw-la ad_fw-la conversionem_fw-la span._n ex._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr erot_n 28._o credere_fw-la in_o christum_n non_fw-la est_fw-la motus_fw-la successivus_fw-la sed_fw-la instantaneus_fw-la twiss_n l._n 3._o errat_fw-la 8._o sect._n 1_o which_o have_v be_v dispute_v against_o and_o how_o far_o disprove_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v or_o it_o suppose_v a_o middle_a condition_n wherein_o the_o soul_n neither_o have_v faith_n nor_o be_v without_o faith_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n which_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a refuse_n teach_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o instant_n not_o successive_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v dr_n twisse_n be_v not_o a_o successive_a but_o a_o instantaneous_a motion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o instant_n query_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o affirmative_a tenet_n 1._o 27._o laedunt_fw-la enim_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la patefactam_fw-la quotquot_fw-la eam_fw-la obsourant_fw-mi &_o terminos_fw-la ampliores_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praefigunt_fw-la twiss_n de_fw-fr elect._n l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 27._o it_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o say_v dr_n twisse_n hurt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n whosoever_o darken_v it_o and_o enlarge_v its_o bound_n above_o what_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n 2._o it_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o potter_n over_o a_o non-beleev_a thus_o qualify_v and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o make_v god_n a_o debtor_n of_o mercy_n before_o his_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o nourisher_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o think_v far_o more_o high_o of_o itself_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o think_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n 4._o it_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o kindly_a humiliation_n in_o exempt_n the_o soul_n thus_o qualify_v from_o look_v at_o itself_o as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prostrate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n under_o the_o sicredideris_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o if_o the_o soul_n by_o part_v with_o sin_n understand_v a_o save_a part_a therewith_o it_o hold_v it_o under_o a_o unwarrantable_a expectation_n teach_v it_o to_o seek_v power_n to_o part_v from_o sin_n in_o that_o way_n sc_n without_o christ_n wherein_o wisdom_n profess_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v which_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6._o if_o by_o part_v with_o sin_n the_o soul_n understand_v a_o legal_a part_n therewith_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a way_n to_o presumption_n thus_o it_o procrastinate_v the_o conversion_n of_o both_o and_o trouble_v the_o kindly_a conversion_n of_o many_o witness_v their_o after_o spiritual_a sorrow_n and_o unsetling_n for_o such_o former_a carnal_a considence_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o clear_o enlighten_v 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o scruple_n be_v always_o religious_o and_o tender_o to_o be_v remove_v in_o any_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o question_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o other_o gracious_a truth_n dispense_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o this_o tenet_n yet_o since_o no_o error_n be_v a_o medium_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n refuse_v to_o mix_v with_o or_o work_v by_o man_n untruth_n if_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v against_o be_v find_v a_o ercor_n it_o will_v also_o be_v find_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v work_v faith_n thereby_o query_n 2._o what_o encouragement_n do_v the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o unto_o a_o soul_n under_o preparatory_a work_n before_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v truth_n that_o every_o such_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v 3._o sufficit_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la consideratio_fw-la infiniti_fw-la valoris_fw-la meriti_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la &_o gravitatem_fw-la passionum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la ei_fw-la copiam_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnium_fw-la mediorum_fw-la externorum_fw-la quae_fw-la electis_fw-la dei_fw-la salvandis_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la solent_fw-la spanh_o ex_fw-la de_fw-fr great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 2._o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o free_a tender_a of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sufficient_a saviour_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o every_o such_o perish_a soul_n with_o a_o command_n to_o believe_v 1_o john_n 3.23_o
and_o a_o conditional_a promise_n in_o particulur_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o 3._o god_n do_v serious_o invite_v beseech_v and_o charge_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v 4._o their_o believe_a be_v a_o high_a honour_n pleasure_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o dishonour_n and_o grief_n that_o their_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o they_o hereby_o to_o crown_v he_o with_o his_o crown_n of_o glory_n then_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o tender_a mercy_n 5._o that_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 6._o notwithstanding_o the_o wholesome_a use_n even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o general_a yet_o as_o they_o can_v make_v application_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a for_o they_o so_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o make_v application_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a against_o they_o but_o to_o look_v unto_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v 8._o as_o such_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ministerial_a hope_n jer._n 2.25_o ephes_n 2.12_o heb._n 3.7_o isai_n 56.3_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o off_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o so_o such_o to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v salvation_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o move_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o preparatory_a hope_n isai_n 55.6_o psal_n 27.8_o &_o 32.6_o &_o 95.7_o 8._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o ephes_n 2.17_o 9_o according_a as_o the_o preparatory_a work_n do_v kind_o proceed_v it_o admit_v degree_n so_o their_o preparatory_a hope_n if_o you_o please_v by_o that_o name_n to_o let_v it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ministerial_a hope_n before_o mention_v be_v increase_v zech._n 9.11_o 12._o mark_v 12.34_o 10._o the_o soul_n measurable_o prepare_v look_v unto_o and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n jesus_n as_o propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o preparatory_a work_n next_o dispose_v and_o immediate_o call_v to_o believe_v 11._o there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o ever_o god_n forsake_v such_o a_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o self-encouragement_n from_o qualification_n be_v legal_a and_o therefore_o please_v we_o best_o encouragement_n according_a to_o truth_n be_v evangelical_n and_o therefore_o will_v help_v we_o best_o error_n in_o itself_o tend_v not_o to_o our_o furtherance_n nor_o truth_n to_o our_o hindrance_n truth_n be_v a_o far_o better_a encouragement_n than_o error_n that_o there_o be_v before_o faith_n hope_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o ordinary_o not_o otherwise_o encourage_v unto_o diligence_n and_o deter_n from_o negligence_n that_o before_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o certainty_n leave_v place_n for_o legal_a humiliation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o blow_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n without_o christ_n hereby_o the_o soul_n however_o qualify_v justifi_v god_n if_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n elatio_fw-la mar._n 16.16_o john_n 3.16_o revel_v 3.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o aug._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr pers_n cap._n 16._o cavendun_v est_fw-la igitur_fw-la uè_fw-la dum_fw-la timeamus_fw-la uè_fw-la tepescat_fw-la hortatio_fw-la extinguatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la accendatur_fw-la elatio_fw-la wait_v under_o the_o if_o you_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o mercy_n magnify_v god_n for_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v act_v by_o augustine_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o though_o more_o tacit_o and_o in_o its_o principle_n where_o he_o use_v that_o approve_a speech_n of_o he_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o fear_v our_o exhortation_n be_v cool_v prayer_n be_v damp_a and_o pride_n inflame_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o measure_n prepare_v call_v immediate_o to_o believe_v wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o preparatory_a hope_n under_o the_o if_o you_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n as_o act_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o ingenerate_a faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n passive_o receive_v he_o and_o whence_o through_o assist_v grace_n it_o may_v by_o the_o act_n thereof_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o course_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v christ_n own_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o hopeful_a and_o most_o speedy_a way_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o first_o object_n of_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o discuss_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n consider_v 1._o what_o a_o object_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n 3._o what_o the_o special_a and_o primary_n object_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v 4._o the_o order_n of_o faith_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o believe_v 6._o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v 7._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v 8._o some_o principa_fw-la motive_n to_o believe_v a_o object_n proper_o so_o call_v faith_n a_o object_n in_o general_n what_o objectum_fw-la est_fw-la circa_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la vel_fw-la rei_fw-la operatio_fw-la versatur_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o about_o which_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v primary_o exercise_v and_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o natural_o order_v and_o direct_v so_o truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o universal_a scil_n the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n act_v 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o special_a scil_n the_o gospel_n or_o reveal_v save_v will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v either_o primary_n viz._n god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghist_n and_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n propound_v with_o a_o command_n to_o believe_v 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v belieeve_v mark_v 16.16_o or_o secondary_a namely_o the_o good_a obtain_v by_o believe_v which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o secondary_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o spouse_n be_v first_o marry_v to_o the_o person_n i._n e._n her_o husband_n before_o she_o enjoy_v any_o conjugal_a communion_n with_o he_o so_o we_o first_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n union_n precede_v communion_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o benefit_n follow_v upon_o christ_n receive_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o special_a primary_n be_v what_o the_o special_a and_o primary_n object_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v and_o next_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n may_v brief_o be_v conceive_v under_o this_o proposition_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o consequent_o unto_o i_o believe_v the_o special_a and_o primary_n object_n of_o save_a faith_n more_o large_o consider_v be_v that_o gracious_a truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v tender_v as_o a_o free_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o proposition_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o sufficient_a i._n e._n of_o sufficient_a virtue_n to_o have_v save_v all_o man_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v serious_o tender_a jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a saviour_n to_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 4._o that_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v ministerial_o equal_o capable_a of_o believe_v 5._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o truth_n concern_v christ_n about_o which_o save_v faith_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o exercise_v be_v by_o judicious_a divine_v proper_o call_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o
unto_o god_n for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v a_o more_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n with_o a_o believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n then_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o that_o according_a to_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v unto_o adam_n though_o without_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o other_o through_o grace_n the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v be_v twofold_a external_n faith_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n or_o internal_a external_n scil_n the_o word_n by_o divine_a institution_n the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n hence_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o which_o move_v by_o propound_v argument_n and_o by_o persuade_v 2_o cor._n 5.11_o by_o woo_v john_n 3.29_o by_o command_v 1_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v by_o divine_n common_o call_v a_o moral_a suasion_n or_o moral_a cause_n act_v only_o by_o way_n of_o propound_v the_o object_n no_o cause_n proper_o but_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o it_o produce_v not_o the_o effect_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o internal_a mean_n be_v the_o supernatural_a save_n and_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o accept_a time_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n call_v for_o hence_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o whence_o the_o moral_a suasion_n of_o the_o word_n become_v effectual_a by_o the_o real_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o word_n command_v we_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o duty_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o such_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v and_o therewithal_o send_v forth_o a_o power_n cause_v that_o creature_n to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o while_o the_o angel_n reveal_v unto_o mary_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a overshadow_a she_o whence_o it_o be_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o word_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o also_o while_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o there_o proceed_v from_o he_o a_o power_n whereby_o lazaras_n do_v come_v forth_o john_n 11.43_o 44._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n after_o all_o instruction_n timothy_n must_v wait_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o no_o oratory_n how_o excellent_a soever_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v with_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v or_o with_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o orator_n 16._o deus_fw-la author_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la orator_n gratiae_fw-la twiss_n de_fw-fr elect._n l._n 1._o p._n 2._o dig_v 6._o sect._n 16._o but_o a_o creator_n of_o grace_n which_o notwithstanding_o yet_o be_v we_o with_o diligence_n to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o though_o the_o mean_n can_v work_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n ordinary_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o subject_n of_o discretion_n without_o the_o mean_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o god_n proceed_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o because_o man_n be_v a_o dead_a creature_n therefore_o he_o must_v work_v in_o he_o that_o which_o he_o persuade_v thereunto_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o external_n 1._o ames_n coron_n de_fw-fr convert_n 4_o cap._n 1._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o internal_a call_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v a_o moral_a suasion_n this_o be_v a_o real_a persuasion_n that_o a_o moral_a cause_n this_o a_o physical_a cause_n that_o command_v we_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v willing_a prideaux_n interna_fw-la gratiae_fw-la efficatia_n quae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la decretum_fw-la exsequitur_fw-la sine_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sit_fw-la actio_fw-la physica_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la dominica_n vel_fw-la potius_fw-la divina_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la vel_fw-la occulta_fw-la cvi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la aptius_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la sicut_fw-la cautiùs_fw-la in_o augustino_n nostri_fw-la fere_n statuunt_fw-la von_n multum_fw-la interest_n prideaux_n this_o through_o its_o powerful_a efficacy_n by_o a_o real_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o physical_a change_n of_o the_o will_n of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a by_o the_o first_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v revel_v 3.20_o by_o the_o second_o he_o open_v the_o door_n i._n e._n the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n luke_n 24.45.16.14_o as_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o so_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o be_v call_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n act_v 14.27_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v irresistible_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o faith_n non_fw-la alium_fw-la enim_fw-la irresistibilitatem_fw-la propugnant_fw-la nostri_fw-la quam_fw-la realem_fw-la &_o efficacem_fw-la donationem_fw-la cujus_fw-la vi_fw-la effectum_fw-la certò_fw-la vel_fw-la infallibilitur_fw-la existit_fw-la coron_n art_n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o be_v it_o be_v such_o whence_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o at_o last_o prevail_v over_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o cause_v the_o effect_n certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o follow_v jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o chap._n 31.18_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v ver_fw-la 33._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ezek._n 36.27_o 28._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o believe_v concursus_fw-la volunâ—atis_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la conversiones_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la coordinatus_a sed_fw-la subordinatus_fw-la prideaux_n motive_n to_o believe_v and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a the_o draw_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v efficacious_a but_o not_o violent_a god_n by_o a_o omnipotent_a facility_n on_o his_o part_n and_o after_o a_o experimental_a impossibility_n in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o on_o our_o part_n do_v not_o force_v we_o unwilling_o but_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a among_o many_o other_o precious_a mean_n for_o both_o the_o obtain_n and_o confirm_v of_o faith_n consider_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n though_o a_o sinner_n tit._n 3.4_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n that_o can_v alter_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o time_n those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o when_o such_o though_o not_o as_o such_o god_n love_v god_n hate_v sin_n love_v not_o any_o as_o sinner_n but_o love_v his_o elect_n though_o sinner_n rom._n 5.8_o 2._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o sinner_n he_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n rom._n 5.8_o and_o actual_o procure_v the_o application_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n col._n 2.15_o rom._n 5.10_o though_o there_o be_v many_o strengthless_a 14._o representatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la eâ—â—icacissimum_fw-la medium_n ad_fw-la ingenerandan_n fidem_fw-la spanh_o ex_fw-la de_fw-fr great_a resp_v ad_fw-la erot._n 14._o ungodly_a sinner_n enemy_n who_o neither_o god_n love_v nor_o christ_n die_v for_o yet_o all_o who_o god_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o or_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v such_o if_o thou_o neither_o be_v nor_o art_n nor_o become_v such_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o the_o high_a account_n which_o that_o great_a preacher_n of_o freegrace_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v
the_o prison_n be_v the_o place_n of_o hope_n mercy_n visit_v the_o prisoner_n of_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.32_o christ_n find_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v luke_n 15._o after_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v out_o off_o for_o our_o part_n than_o god_n open_v their_o grave_n this_o order_n of_o god_n dispensation_n we_o be_v there_o call_v upon_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 37.11_o 12._o 9_o the_o certain_a condemnation_n without_o faith_n let_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a if_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a for_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o a_o saviour_n but_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o sinner_n god_n just_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n punish_v that_o sinner_n universal_o with_o final_a impenitence_n 3._o meritum_fw-la damnationis_fw-la jux_fw-la a_o evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sea_n perseverantia_fw-la finalis_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la &_o impaenitentiae_fw-la twiss_n vinâ—â—_n dic_fw-la great_a de_fw-fr erratis_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 3_o nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la obstat_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n ideo_fw-la jam_fw-la condemnatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la nomen_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la quatenus_fw-la nulla_fw-la ex_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la emergendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la filium_fw-la spanh_o exeer_n de_fw-fr great_a univ_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la erot._n 39_o n._n 3._o and_o be_v his_o sin_n never_o so_o little_a if_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v all_o sin_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v unbelief_n not_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o as_o much_o yea_o more_o doubtless_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v condemnation_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o because_o no_o sin_n shall_v condemn_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v not_o add_v unto_o their_o other_o sin_n final_a perseverance_n in_o unbelief_n chap._n x._o save_v faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a special_a grace_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n flow_v from_o god_n according_a to_o election_n and_o from_o christ_n according_a to_o redemption_n viz._n as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o design_v head_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o the_o better_a proceed_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o see_v 1._o consider_v what_o save_v faith_n be_v 2._o free_a the_o term_n of_o grace_n from_o ambiguity_n by_o a_o just_a distribution_n thereof_o 3._o describe_v freegrace_n 4._o declare_v the_o nature_n thereof_o 5._o show_v the_o use_n of_o that_o exact_a distinctness_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o term_n special_a 6._o prove_v the_o proposition_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o save_v faith_n what_o flow_v from_o election_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v jesus_n christ_n as_o its_o lord_n and_o saviour_n according_a as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 1.2_o john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.6_o grace_n be_v increated_a create_v natural_a in_o nature_n pure_a grace_n the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n fallen_n supernatural_a common_a save_v effectual_o i.e._n in_o respect_n of_o its_o efficacy_n formal_o increated_a grace_n be_v god_n himself_o will_v spiritual_a gift_n free_o unto_o man_n in_o order_n to_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v increated_a special_a grace_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o election_n in_o order_n to_o such_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v it_o may_v be_v call_v increated_a commongrace_n natural_a grace_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v create_v it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o free_a spiritual_a gift_n natural_a because_o concreated_a with_o and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v its_o be_v in_o pure_a nature_n the_o grace_n of_o nature_n in_o nature_n fall_v be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n supernatural_a common_a grace_n be_v spiritual_a gift_n flow_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n whereof_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v make_v partaker_n they_o be_v call_v supernatural_a because_o they_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n strengthen_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a in_o that_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o not_o elect_v such_o be_v gift_n of_o edification_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 12.3.6_o ephes_n 3.7_o gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12._o gift_n that_o qualify_v for_o some_o eminent_a service_n as_o in_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9.6_o save_v grace_n take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v save_v effectual_o i.e._n in_o respect_n of_o its_o efficacy_n be_v a_o impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o design_v or_o actual_a head_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o measure_n unto_o that_o command_n to_o the_o obedience_n whereof_o it_o move_v in_o it_o 4_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o distinguish_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o motion_n viz._n the_o increated_a spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o motion_n itself_o viz._n a_o create_v transient_a act_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n thereof_o remain_v yet_o itself_o cease_v and_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o touch_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n cease_v though_o the_o cure_n remain_v matth._n 8.15_o the_o angel_n motion_n upon_o the_o water_n cease_v though_o the_o heal_a quality_n continue_v john_n 5._o the_o touch_n of_o the_o loadstone_n cease_v the_o virtue_n yet_o abide_v in_o the_o needle_n 3._o the_o kind_a of_o this_o motion_n be_v from_o election_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o head_n either_o design_v or_o actual_o so_o unto_o the_o person_n so_o move_v it_o be_v not_o only_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o redeemer_n but_o from_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o its_o effect_n such_o as_o accompani_v salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v create_v special_a grace_n and_o be_v such_o whereof_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n nor_o they_o until_o vocation_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o &_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n save_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o formal_a saving-grace_n be_v the_o next_o effect_n thereof_o as_o election_n be_v increated_a special_a grace_n so_o this_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v create_v special_a grace_n save_v grace_n which_o be_v formal_o so_o and_o according_a to_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o use_v be_v a_o permanent_a effect_n accompany_v salvation_n flow_v upon_o such_o a_o effectual_a motion_n of_o special_a grace_n whether_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o imputative_a as_o in_o justification_n and_o adoption_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o inherent_a as_o in_o any_o other_o effect_n of_o election_n viz._n vocation_n wherein_o be_v faith_n sanctification_n perseverance_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n save_v grace_n be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o above_o the_o power_n of_o supernatural_a common_a grace_n and_o consequent_o not_o attainable_a by_o freewill_n 2._o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la operatur_fw-la vel_fw-la unicum_fw-la etiam_fw-la gradum_fw-la fidei_fw-la salutaris_fw-la &_o justificantis_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la electis_fw-la sph._n ex_fw-la de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi univ_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la erot._n 28._o habitus_n gratiae_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la &_o in_o nobis_fw-la unius_fw-la sunt_fw-la speciei_fw-la twiss_n de_fw-fr elect_n l._n 1._o p_o 2._o strengthen_v with_o both_o the_o grace_n of_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a common_a grace_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o
be_v general_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o place_v before_o justification_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n justification_n and_o sometime_o before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o obj._n 2._o act_n 26.18_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o sanctification_n follow_v faith_n if_o so_o neither_o can_v faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o can_v sanctification_n be_v together_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n with_o faith_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v before_o justification_n ans_fw-fr though_o sanctification_n take_v strict_o follow_v faith_n we_o can_v therefore_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o sanctification_n take_v large_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o text_n be_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o comma_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n at_o the_o word_n sanctify_v which_o say_v beza_n seem_v to_o have_v deceive_v erasmus_n the_o put_n of_o the_o comma_n in_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o latin_a translator_n join_v those_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o verb_n receive_v and_o not_o to_o the_o participle_n sanctify_v which_o be_v do_v you_o have_v the_o sense_n as_o if_o you_o read_v the_o verse_n thus_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v loc_n vide_fw-la calvin_n &_o beza_n in_o loc_n this_o sense_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analagie_a of_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o as_o beza_n testify_v be_v thus_o point_v likewise_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o luke_n the_o penman_n hereof_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v act._n 20.32_o this_o text_n then_o right_o understand_v show_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o person_n that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o such_o qualify_a person_n heretofore_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n viz._n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sanctify_v it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o calvin_n do_v not_o obscure_o insinuate_v sanctification_n sometime_o to_o be_v use_v more_o general_o ofttimes_o more_o special_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o more_o general_a use_n thereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o god_n sanctifi_v we_o by_o effectual_a call_n of_o we_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la istae_fw-la sunt_fw-la part_n vel_fw-la effectus_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la 1.2_o calvin_n in_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o aliter_fw-la hic_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la capitur_fw-la quam_fw-la saepe_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la generaliter_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la nos_fw-la vocando_fw-la chamier_n make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n itself_o say_v the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n agamus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctificatione_n 5_o cham._n tom._n 3._o lib._n 10._o c._n 3_o s_n 1._o &_o lib_n 22_o c._n 11._o â—_o 5_o &_o primo_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la perfectione_n deinde_fw-la de_fw-la partibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la nempâ—_fw-mi fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la side_n ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la pars_fw-la sanctificatienâ—s_fw-la the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o before_o but_o a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 1._o pemble_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 20._o aim_n resp_n ad_fw-la grevinch_n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v coequal_a stem_n of_o one_o common_a root_n of_o inherent_a sanctity_n pemble_n faith_n say_v ames_n be_v a_o part_n of_o inherent_a sanctity_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v a_o member_n of_o the_o new_a man._n sanctitat_fw-la be_v internae_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la be_v inchoatae_fw-la vel_fw-la naturae_fw-la illius_fw-la cujus_fw-la participes_fw-la sumus_fw-la divinae_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la liquidius_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la imaginis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la infusae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientis_fw-la virtutis_fw-la denique_fw-la theol._n spiritualis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la quidquam_fw-la opponatur_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o acknowledge_v faith_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 13._o twiss_n de_fw-fr permiss_a l._n 2._o cr_n 4._o sect._n 5._o spanhem_n exercit_fw-la de_fw-fr great_a universali_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o s._n 13._o doct._n twisse_n no_o &_o fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la partem_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sanctification_n be_v take_v strict_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o internal_a vocation_n or_o in_o its_o latitude_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o sanctification_n in_o its_o latitude_n faith_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n spanhemius_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctificatione_n dicta_fw-la fuêre_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctificatione_n strictè_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la scholarum_fw-la sie_n dicta_fw-la prout_fw-la à _fw-la vocatione_n interna_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctificatione_n sumpta_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la latitudine_fw-la cujus_fw-la fidem_fw-la effectum_fw-la esse_fw-la negari_fw-la nequit_fw-la etc._n etc._n fides_n est_fw-la primus_fw-la acius_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la fructus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctificantis_fw-la the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n 60._o rhetorf_n survey_v of_o antinomianism_n c._n 60._o by_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o justification_n rhetorf_n as_o the_o affirmative_a be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n the_o abase_v of_o man_n make_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o passive_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o habit_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o whole_a conversion_n nor_o only_o of_o part_n thereof_o so_o there_o appear_v no_o conclude_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n chap._n xii_o the_o soul_n be_v passive_a in_o vocation_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o confirm_v of_o this_o proposition_n seven_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o vocation_n be_v 2_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v passive_a 3_o what_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n be_v 4_o what_o the_o second_o act_n life-operation_n or_o exercise_v of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n common_o call_v the_o act_n be_v 5_o the_o just_a distinction_n between_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o second_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v 6_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o hold_v in_o any_o other_o grace_n precede_v the_o second_o act_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o 7_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o habit_n the_o soul_n be_v passive_a what_o vocation_n be_v vocation_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o solitary_a habit_n of_o faith_n what_o vocation_n what_o in_o who_o sense_n this_o proposition_n also_o stand_v good_a and_o untouched_a by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o lose_a soul_n in_o measure_n sensible_a of_o its_o inability_n and_o enmity_n to_o believe_v repent_v or_o do_v any_o good_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o and_o together_o with_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o work_n the_o soul_n notwithstanding_o any_o preparatory_a work_n be_v mere_o passive_a i._n e._n a_o mere_a passive_a receiver_n this_o gracious_a and_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v life_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v vocation_n by_o a_o metonymy_n i._n e._n a_o figure_n name_v the_o work_n itself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o external_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v it_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v passive_a passive_a what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v passive_a passiveness_n or_o suffer_v be_v either_o perfect_a tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o the_o creature_n which_o before_o be_v nothing_o suffer_v in_o receive_v its_o be_v the_o lifeless_a body_n of_o adam_n when_o it_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o soul_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o his_o reason_n return_v to_o he_o or_o corruptive_a 16._o passio_fw-la perfectiva_fw-la corruptiva_fw-la keck_n phys_n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o the_o creature_n suffer_v in_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n the_o body_n of_o adam_n putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o reason_n the_o passiveness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o obediential_a subjection_n of_o a_o soul_n ministerial_o prepare_v wherein_o be_v unable_a to_o act_v it_o
only_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o agent_n the_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o reception_n of_o grace_n have_v neither_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o free_a agent_n nor_o of_o a_o natural_a patient_n but_o of_o a_o obediential_a subjection_n obediential_a subjection_n be_v that_o capacity_n in_o the_o subject_n to_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o the_o agent_n whereby_o as_o it_o remain_v without_o ability_n in_o itself_o to_o put_v forth_o any_o causal_a virtue_n in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n so_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o such_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n in_o its_o nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v render_v uncapable_a of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o impression_n or_o effect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n brief_o naturae_fw-la impossibile_fw-it naturâ_fw-la naturae_fw-la there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o subject_n in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n a_o impossibility_n by_o nature_n but_o not_o to_o nature_n i._n e._n a_o impossibility_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o power_n but_o a_o possibility_n in_o respect_n to_o a_o supernatural_a power_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o bone_n ezek._n 37._o in_o respect_n of_o life_n though_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n to_o live_v of_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n power_n to_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o obediential_a natural_a be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n that_o be_v change_v as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o herb_n there_o be_v power_n to_o become_v a_o herb_n obediential_a power_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n put_v not_o any_o causal_a power_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v change_v all_o such_o power_n be_v without_o it_o viz._n in_o the_o efficient_a there_o be_v only_o a_o power_n of_o reception_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n all_o power_n of_o causality_n be_v without_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o efficient_a so_o stone_n be_v in_o a_o obediential_a power_n to_o become_v man_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o subjection_n to_o become_v man_n but_o all_o causality_n whence_o they_o do_v become_v man_n be_v without_o they_o and_o in_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o namely_o god_n obediential_a subjection_n be_v a_o capacity_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o first_o save_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n itself_o in_o this_o work_n be_v no_o way_n active_a from_o any_o such_o principle_n of_o activity_n as_o be_v of_o any_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o produce_v life_n 2._o tho._n 1_o â—ae_fw-la qu._n 111._o art_n 2._o in_o this_o work_n the_o will_n be_v only_o move_v of_o god_n but_o move_v not_o itself_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o passive_a reception_n act_v not_o only_o it_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o adam_n body_n be_v a_o passive_a receiver_n of_o life_n inspire_v by_o god_n thereinto_o gen._n 2.17_o form_v and_o organise_v but_o yet_o lifeless_a and_o breathless_a so_o be_v those_o bone_n ezek._n 37.8.10_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o shunamite_n child_n 2_o king_n 4.34_o hence_o the_o infuse_v of_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 2._o as_o a_o vessel_n be_v a_o passive_a receiver_n of_o the_o liquor_n pour_v into_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o vessel_n rom._n 9.21.23_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o application_n of_o justify_v grace_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o abundant_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o but_o also_o the_o create_v of_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o infusion_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o precious_a liquor_n thereinto_o god_n in_o effectual_a vocation_n make_v we_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o vocation_n notwithstanding_o all_o preparatory_a work_n life_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o quicken_a active_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v vocare_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la vas_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la august_n epist_n 105._o twiss_n vind_z great_a l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o digr_n 8._o s._n 4._o what_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a passive_a soul_n what_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v the_o habit_n of_o save_a grave_n in_o general_a be_v a_o inherent_a and_o permanent_a frame_n of_o save_a quality_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o inherent_a and_o permanent_a quality_n whereby_o christ_n be_v receive_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a passive_a subject_n and_o not_o any_o way_n a_o efficient_a the_o same_o habitual_a grace_n in_o several_a respect_n have_v divers_a name_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o potent_a quality_n that_o be_v such_o a_o quality_n as_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v conversione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la qua_fw-la tale_n coron_n artic._n quart_n de_fw-fr conversione_n and_o enable_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o concurrence_n of_o assist_a grace_n to_o all_o duty_n and_o above_o all_o opposition_n it_o be_v call_v a_o power_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o causative_a quality_n that_o be_v such_o a_o quality_n as_o be_v not_o only_a first_o but_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n unto_o the_o consequent_a second_o act_n follow_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o principle_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o infuse_a inherent_a and_o permanent_a quality_n dispose_v the_o subject_n to_o the_o second_o act_n it_o be_v call_v a_o habit._n what_o the_o second_o act_n etc._n what_o the_o second_o act_n life-operation_n or_o etc._n etc._n life-operation_n or_o exercise_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o grace_n common_o call_v the_o act_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o life-operation_n flow_v from_o the_o infuse_a power_n principle_n or_o habit_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o antecedaneous_a concurrence_n of_o assist_a grace_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o subject_n but_o also_o a_o efficient_a coworking_a cause_n the_o just_a distinction_n between_o the_o habit_n etc._n the_o just_a distinction_n between_o the_o habit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o grace_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o supernatural_a power_n principle_n or_o habit_n for_o all_o those_o term_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o act_n the_o life-operation_n be_v the_o second_o act_n the_o habit_n be_v the_o grace_n itself_o 84_o pemble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 84_o or_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n the_o life-operation_n or_o life-act_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n the_o habit_n be_v conversion_n in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o life-operation_n or_o life-act_n be_v conversion_n in_o the_o second_o act_n the_o habit_n be_v actual_o or_o a_o active_a principle_n exist_v without_o its_o cause_n the_o life-act_n be_v action_n the_o habit_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n i._n e._n such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v inward_a and_o abide_v the_o life-act_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n that_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o pass_v away_o the_o habit_n be_v the_o will_n itself_o the_o life-act_n be_v the_o volition_n the_o habit_n be_v the_o incline_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n of_o its_o action_n the_o life-act_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o object_n in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n the_o soul_n act_v not_o but_o be_v only_o act_v 57_o haminis_fw-la vero_fw-la primtsm_n passio_fw-la quòa_fw-la trahitur_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la deinde_fw-la act_n io_fw-it quòu_fw-it tractus_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la jun._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a collat_n 11._o l._n 57_o in_o the_o life-act_n the_o soul_n be_v act_v act_v the_o habit_n god_n work_v without_o we_o the_o life-act_n god_n work_v with_o we_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o be_v of_o faith_n itself_o the_o life-act_n of_o say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o grace_n now_o wrought_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n be_v effectual_a vocation_n the_o life-act_n of_o faith_n be_v our_o answer_n unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n effectual_a vocation_n be_v call_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o our_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n our_o
hear_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6.45_o the_o life_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_a come_n unto_o christ_n upon_o its_o be_v draw_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n the_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n god_n convert_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o life-act_n the_o soul_n be_v convert_v convert_v itself_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o insusion_n of_o the_o habit_n god_n make_v we_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 2.23_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o by_o the_o life-act_n we_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o say_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o we_o unsay_v it_o not_o again_o by_o the_o habit_n we_o be_v make_v good_a tree_n by_o the_o life-act_n we_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o habit_n or_o first_o act_n do_v not_o always_o infer_v the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v without_o the_o second_o but_o the_o second_o alley_n suppose_v the_o first_o two_o contrary_a habit_n may_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o grace_v and_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o soul_n heat_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o same_o water_n but_o there_o can_v be_v two_o second_o act_n proceed_v from_o those_o contrary_a habit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o habit_n be_v a_o principle_n inhere_v in_o the_o will_n as_o its_o subject_n and_o denominate_v it_o willing_a after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o quality_n the_o life-act_n flow_v efficient_o from_o this_o principle_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o we_o as_o a_o good_a act_n unto_o which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v a_o reward_n the_o habit_n unto_o the_o act_n 8._o suarez_n meraph_n tom._n post_n disp_n 44._o sect._n 8._o be_v as_o the_o faculty_n of_o sight_n to_o actual_a see_v or_o vision_n aristotle_n compare_v the_o habit_n to_o a_o man_n sleep_v the_o act_n to_o a_o man_n wake_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o hold_v in_o any_o other_o grace_n precede_v the_o second_o act_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o faith_n the_o habit_n of_o faith_n precede_v the_o second_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o faith_n the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o hold_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n go_v before_o the_o second_o act_n common_o call_v the_o act_n or_o life-operation_n or_o exercise_v of_o faith_n appear_v thus_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n the_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o act_n the_o life-operation_n be_v the_o second_o act_n first_o as_o before_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v life_n itself_o to_o be_v before_o the_o vital_a operation_n of_o that_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o be_v of_o faith_n itself_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o the_o vital_a operation_n of_o faith_n express_v by_o the_o act_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 5.4_o &_o 6.44_o 45._o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 54._o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n ibid._n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o be_v of_o faith_n we_o can_v act_v before_o we_o be_v we_o can_v act_v act_n of_o life_n such_o as_o come_n eat_a drink_v answer_v be_v before_o we_o be_v alive_a the_o cause_n precede_v the_o effect_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n the_o life-operation_n be_v the_o effect_n all_o creature-effect_n i.e._n all_o such_o effect_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n whether_o act_n or_o habit_n for_o acquire_v habit_n follow_v act_n presuppose_v a_o principle_n virtual_o or_o formal_o contain_v such_o effect_n but_o supernatural_a life-operation_n be_v creature-effect_n who_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o habit_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o a_o habit_n therefore_o supernatural_a life-operation_n presuppose_v a_o principle_n forego_v such_o act_n that_o supernatural_a life-operation_n be_v creature-effect_n be_v manifest_a grace_n the_o new-creature_n whether_o consider_v in_o part_n or_o whole_a be_v a_o creature_n that_o creature-effect_n presuppose_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o subject_n formal_o or_o virtual_o contain_v such_o effect_n appear_v by_o this_o induction_n all_o creature-effect_n or_o action_n be_v either_o supernatural_a proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n infuse_v or_o inspire_v or_o moral_a who_o principle_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o hence_o be_v action_n of_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n or_o artificial_a who_o principle_n be_v right_a reason_n or_o natural_a which_o flow_v from_o inclination_n or_o instinct_n obj._n 1_o acquire_v habit_n as_o art_n and_o science_n ex_fw-la gr_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o physician_n the_o faculty_n of_o a_o scrivener_n the_o skill_n of_o a_o tradesman_n etc._n etc._n be_v get_v and_o cause_v by_o multiply_v act_n therefore_o all_o creature-effect_n do_v not_o presuppose_v principle_n in_o the_o subject_n formal_o or_o virtual_o contain_v such_o act_n resp_n 1._o albeit_o acquire_v habit_n be_v such_o creature-effect_n as_o do_v not_o presuppose_v their_o principle_n as_o before_o in_o the_o subject_n it_o weaken_a only_o the_o argument_n not_o the_o cause_n which_o proceed_v only_o concern_v such_o natural_a creature-effect_n as_o acquire_v habit_n be_v not_o but_o the_o argument_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v all_o creature-effect_n and_o consequent_o acquire_v habit_n to_o presuppose_v some_o principle_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subject_n conclude_v the_o question_n much_o more_o evident_o in_o respect_n of_o supernatural_a creature-effect_n 2_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o artificial_a act_n that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o habit_n acquire_v as_o he_o may_v scribble_v that_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o write_v well_o yet_o even_o those_o act_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o inherent_a principle_n they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o habit_n i.e._n such_o a_o principle_n that_o so_o affect_v the_o subject_n as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o act_v prompt_o easy_o and_o with_o delight_n but_o they_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o principle_n simple_o to_o enable_v the_o subject_n to_o act_v obj._n 2._o the_o act_n of_o prophesy_v be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o habit_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o principle_n thereof_o in_o the_o subject_n answ_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v miraculous_a therefore_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o compass_n of_o creature-effect_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n 2_o principle_n be_v either_o transient_a or_o inherent_a the_o act_n of_o prophecy_n flow_v from_o the_o transient_a and_o pass_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o prophesy_v when_o they_o be_v inspire_v though_o not_o from_o a_o inherent_a principle_n therefore_o can_v not_o prophesy_v when_o they_o please_v we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o act_n of_o publish_v that_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n be_v miraculous_o inspire_v therefore_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n as_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v a_o creature-effect_n proceed_v from_o principle_n natural_a rational_a and_o spiritual_a obj._n 3_o the_o act_n i.e._n the_o life-act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n without_o any_o forego_n habit_n ans_fw-fr 1_o this_o as_o it_o be_v bare_o affirm_v without_o any_o reason_n give_v may_v until_o then_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v with_o a_o denial_n 2_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o vocation_n wherein_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o power_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o term_n of_o vocation_n wherein_o be_v contain_v our_o actual_a come_n to_o christ_n if_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v in_o vocation_n without_o any_o habit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n forego_v it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o vocation_n or_o conversion_n a_o pure_a arminian_n affection_n just_o oppose_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o joint_a vote_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v or_o that_o vocation_n precede_v believe_v that_o be_v one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o he_o be_v a_o belecver_n which_o none_o will_v affirm_v or_o that_o vocation_n follow_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n come_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o affirm_v vocation_n to_o follow_v our_o union_n active_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n a_o assertion_n in_o no_o mean_a degree_n repugnant_a both_o unto_o divinity_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o i.e._n the_o arminian_o suppose_v the_o act_n 59_o
in_o no_o respect_n active_a so_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o passive_a god_n do_v not_o work_v save_o upon_o we_o as_o upon_o stock_n or_o senseless_a creature_n or_o it_o be_v take_v respective_o for_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v active_a yet_o in_o some_o it_o be_v passive_a the_o soul_n be_v passive_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v active_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v passive_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o save_a efficacy_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n sarah_n be_v active_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o passive_a in_o conceive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n rom._n 4.19_o heb._n 11.11_o 12._o the_o shunamite_n child_n notwithstanding_o any_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a humour_n yet_o remain_v in_o its_o dead_a body_n be_v passive_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o re-infusion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n 2_o king_n 4.34_o notwithstanding_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bone_n there_o come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n the_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o yet_o those_o breathleffe_a body_n remain_v passive_a in_o respect_n of_o life_n ezek._n 37.7_o 8._o though_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o god_n manner_n of_o work_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o 4._o quamvis_fw-la igitur_fw-la discrimen_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la modum_fw-la agendi_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la &_o corporaliter_fw-la mortuos_fw-la in_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la vivificationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la reperiri_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la effectum_fw-la à _fw-la deominus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la pendere_fw-la facit_fw-la coron_n artic_a 4_o c._n 4._o and_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a corporal_o yet_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v which_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o life_n less_o absolute_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o those_o than_o in_o these_o we_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n against_o the_o enthusiast_n affirm_v not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o use_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n against_o the_o arminian_o deny_v that_o man_n before_o grace_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o cause_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o come_v from_o they_o in_o order_n to_o life_n because_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n god_n proceed_v with_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a creature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n we_o depend_v whole_o and_o absolute_o upon_o god_n obj._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a or_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a but_o in_o vocation_n or_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o physical_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n because_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a motion_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o physical_a motion_n therefore_o in_o vocation_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a sol._n in_o the_o motion_n or_o act_v of_o the_o will_n in_o vocation_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o physical_a or_o pure_a natural_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o that_o physical_a act_n the_o soul_n be_v active_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o physical_a act_n 33._o velle_fw-la nob_n be_v est_fw-la bene_fw-la vesse_fw-it à _fw-it deo_fw-la willer_n syn._n cent_n 4._o error_n 33._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o that_o physical_a act_n the_o soul_n be_v mere_o passive_a to_o will_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o will_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n obj._n 3_o conversion_n the_o same_o with_o vocation_n be_v a_o life-act_n to_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o a_o life-act_n be_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o the_o soul_n in_o vocation_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a answ_n conversion_n be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n 2._o suffrag_v brit._n thes_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o so_o regenerate_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v proper_o vocation_n and_o in_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v passive_a or_o for_o the_o life-act_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o man_n be_v now_o convert_v convert_v himself_o unto_o god_n conversion_n in_o this_o second_o notion_n according_a to_o which_o the_o objection_n only_o hold_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o vocation_n itself_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o call_n or_o some_o other_o action_n of_o save_a grace_n so_o by_o argument_n the_o authority_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o conversion_n 899_o luth._o cent_n 16._o l._n 8._o c._n 8._o p._n 899_o be_v pure_o passive_a luther_n voluntas_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o conveusione_n habet_fw-la se_fw-la merè_fw-la passiuè_fw-la for_o faìth_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n 14._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o calvin_n fides_n enim_fw-la quoad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la merè_fw-la passiva_fw-la true_o man_n be_v dead_a 1.94_o zdnch._n epist_n l._n 1.94_o and_o want_v all_o sense_n and_o motion_n wherefore_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o himself_o alive_a zanchy_a homo_fw-la certè_fw-la mortuus_fw-la omni_fw-la sensu_fw-la motuque_fw-la caret_fw-la quare_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la vivificationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la praestat_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o work_v together_o with_o god_n 15._o beza_n thes_n theol_fw-it c._n 15._o but_o be_v mere_o passive_a beza_n in_o regeneratione_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la sed_fw-la merè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habemus_fw-la for_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a to_o sin_n 10._o bucan_n loc_fw-la 18_o 10._o but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o passive_a to_o his_o be_v make_v alive_a bucanus_n sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortui_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la vivifieationem_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la passiuè_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n 737._o perkins_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o man_n free_a will_n p._n 737._o that_o be_v in_o the_o set_n or_o imprint_v of_o the_o new_a quality_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a not_o active_a perkins_n unto_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o note_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n regenerate_v man_n 4._o suffrage_n brit._n art_n 3_o 4._o man_n be_v passive_a suffrage_n of_o the_o britain_n divine_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la quo_fw-la denotat_fw-la immediatum_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la hominem_fw-la regenerantis_fw-la habet_fw-la se_fw-la homo_fw-la passiuè_fw-la before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v mere_o passive_a ult_n keck_n theol._n 8._o cap._n ult_n unto_o special_a good_a kockerman_n post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la ante_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la ad_fw-la speciale_a bonum_fw-la merè_fw-la passive_a home_n se_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o goodness_n inspire_v into_o our_o mind_n 35._o willet_n synop._n err_v 46._o p._n 958_o idem_fw-la n._n 35._o our_o will_n be_v altogether_o passive_a the_o freedom_n then_o of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v passive_a willet_n the_o freewill_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o he_o be_v in_o some_o fort_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o subject_n passive_o leiden_fw-mi divine_v liberum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la hominis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la habet_fw-la se_fw-la respectu_fw-la dei_fw-la agentis_fw-la 17._o synop._n pour_fw-fr theol._n disp_n 17._o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la quadantenus_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o subjecti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possiuè_fw-la in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n man_n do_v not_o act_n but_o suffer_v ames_n in_o applicatione_n gratiae_fw-la primae_fw-la vitam_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr trapeccat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr homo_fw-la sed_fw-la patitur_fw-la our_o church_n conspire_v with_o luther_n in_o that_o article_n namely_o that_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a dr._n twisse_n nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conspirant_a cum_fw-la luthero_n in_o isto_fw-la articulo_fw-la 204._o twiss_n de_fw-fr errat_fw-la 204._o quod_fw-la sc_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la nostri_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conversione_n habeamus_fw-la nos_fw-la merè_fw-la passiuè_fw-la in_o effectual_a call_v man_n be_v altogether_o passive_a westminster_n assembly_n at_o westminster_n be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o answer_v this_o call_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passiveness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o vocation_n be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o adequate_a but_o also_o the_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o freewill_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o without_o christ_n partaker_n of_o what_o common_a grace_n soever_o can_v do_v
17.7_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v and_o according_o in_o due_a time_n actual_o ingraft_v into_o he_o believer_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o real_o so_o only_o external_o real_a believer_n both_o external_o and_o internal_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o exclude_v who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o as_o the_o root_n good_a olive_n and_o stock_n principal_o and_o effectual_o into_o which_o abraham_n himself_o with_o all_o other_o believer_n be_v ingraft_v 4_o of_o incorporation_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n believer_n be_v the_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o 5_o of_o a_o spiritual_a conjugal_a estate_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n believer_n be_v his_o spouse_n eph._n 5.32_o last_o of_o a_o building_n wherein_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n or_o corner_n stone_n believer_n to_o a_o house_n or_o live_a stone_n build_v or_o lay_v thereupon_o matth._n 7.25_o and_o 16.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o union_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o union_n be_v and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n into_o one_o three_o be_v whence_o arise_v a_o everlasting_a relation_n and_o answerable_a communion_n of_o head_n and_o member_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n for_o ever_o as_o in_o marriage_n the_o type_n of_o this_o union_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o party_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o here_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o believer_n cause_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o marriage_n god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v will_v the_o incarnation_n and_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o elect._n the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n hos_n 2.19_o 20._o the_o elect_n by_o believe_a give_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n joh._n 3.29.2_o cor._n 11.2_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o believer_n on_o the_o other_o part_n mark_v it_o diligent_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v together_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o believer_n else_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n for_o neither_o the_o divine_a nor_o human_a nature_n consider_v apart_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o head_n as_o god_n alone_o nor_o as_o man_n alone_o but_o as_o god-man_n second_o bona_fw-la deitas_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la unde_fw-la fluunt_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o salus_fw-la humanitas_fw-la est_fw-la cavalis_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la derivantur_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la bona_fw-la it_o will_v else_o follow_v that_o our_o union_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a the_o humanity_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quick_a neth_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o the_o divinity_n will_v profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o humanity_n joh._n 6.53_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o good_a thing_n flow_v the_o humanity_n be_v the_o channel_n by_o which_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o elect._n as_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o believer_n so_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o we_o be_v also_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o one_o flesh_n if_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o marriage_n union_n which_o be_v but_o the_o type_n become_v one_o flesh_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 31._o our_o person_n be_v in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n with_o his_o person_n our_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n with_o his_o flesh_n where_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_n but_o spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o flesh_n not_o simple_o but_o sanctify_v as_o our_o flesh_n have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o our_o flesh_n have_v union_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o regeneration_n such_o as_o be_v our_o communion_n such_o be_v our_o union_n but_o our_o commun_n on_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o believer_n therefore_o our_o union_n be_v between_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o believer_n neither_o be_v our_o soul_n alone_o join_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n alone_o 110._o neque_fw-la anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la sola_fw-la cum_fw-la sola_fw-la christi_fw-la anima_fw-la neque_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la sola_fw-la cum_fw-la sola_fw-la christi_fw-la carne_fw-la sed_fw-la tota_fw-la cujusque_fw-la fidelis_fw-la persona_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la christi_fw-la persona_fw-la verè_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la zanchi_n imo_fw-la tota_fw-la cujusque_fw-la fidelis_fw-la persona_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la sona_fw-la christi_fw-la verè_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la buc._n loc_fw-la 48._o quest_n 110._o nor_o be_v our_o flesh_n alone_o join_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v join_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o thesis_n of_o zanchy_a upon_o eph._n 5.32_o treat_v large_o and_o profitable_o of_o this_o subject_n see_v bucanus_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o believer_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o actual_a conjoin_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o some_o three_o be_v union_n of_o the_o form_n of_o union_n by_o the_o band_n on_o either_o part_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o form_n of_o this_o union_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v 1._o that_o three_o be_v or_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v 2._o the_o band_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o on_o the_o believer_n by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n concern_v the_o three_o be_v or_o thing_n which_o for_o readiness_n sake_n in_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tertium_fw-la wherein_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v unite_v it_o be_v premise_v and_o remember_v that_o all_o union_n be_v of_o two_o one_o or_o more_o into_o a_o three_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o and_o distinguish_v from_o both_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n divers_a tertium_n or_o three_o one_o whence_o also_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o union_n may_v not_o unprofitable_o be_v collect_v wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v four_o whereof_o be_v these_o the_o first_o tertium_fw-la or_o three_o be_v wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v be_v sameness_n of_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n the_o create_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o the_o create_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o second_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n estate_n eph._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o
church_n for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v isa_n 54.5_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_v neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzi-bah_a and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v isa_n 62.4_o the_o four_o be_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 17.22_o 23._o touch_v the_o band_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commissurae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la christo_fw-la devinciunt_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tango_fw-la per_fw-la have_v commissuras_fw-la christus_fw-la tangit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la christum_fw-la tangimus_fw-la see_v exod_a 12.22_o heb._n or_o tie_n which_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o body_n together_o so_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n do_v thereby_o in_o this_o union_n touch_v one_o another_o for_o so_o the_o word_n turn_v band_n col._n 2.19_o impli_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o according_a as_o the_o three_o being_n or_o tertium_n differ_v whereinto_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v unite_v so_o the_o band_n differ_v whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v thus_o if_o sameness_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o be_v than_o god_n in_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o a_o word_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v passive_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n receive_v oil_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o band_n of_o union_n when_o the_o body_n mystical_a be_v look_v at_o as_o that_o three_o be_v than_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n give_v himself_o as_o our_o god_n actual_o be_v the_o band_n on_o his_o part_n and_o either_o the_o soul_n receive_v of_o christ_n actual_o in_o its_o passive_a receipt_n of_o faith_n or_o active_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v respective_o the_o band_n on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o look_v at_o this_o union_n 3._o christus_fw-la suum_fw-la consensum_fw-la nobis_fw-la efficacitèr_fw-la patefacit_fw-la suum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la infundendo_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la efficit_fw-la ut_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la eum_fw-la revera_fw-la velle_fw-la idque_fw-la ex_fw-la patris_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la sponsum_fw-la eòque_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostrum_fw-la zanch._n in_o eph._n cap._n 5._o th._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a marriage-estate_n the_o consent_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o his_o infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o band_n on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o assist_a grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o take_v christ_n as_o our_o husband_n be_v the_o band_n on_o our_o part_n last_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o union_n in_o the_o three_o be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n christ_n give_v glory_n be_v the_o band_n on_o his_o part_n our_o receive_n whether_o passive_o or_o active_o may_v respective_o be_v look_v at_o as_o the_o band_n on_o our_o part_n the_o just_a observation_n of_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n may_v haply_o be_v of_o use_n to_o reconcile_v that_o tenet_n which_o affirm_v union_n to_o be_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o tenet_n ordinary_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o orthodox_n affirm_v union_n to_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n understand_v by_o faith_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o union_n be_v by_o the_o habit_n not_o by_o the_o act_n the_o second_o may_v be_v look_v at_o as_o be_v by_o both_o either_o habit_n or_o act_n the_o three_o be_v by_o the_o act_n not_o by_o the_o habit._n that_o proposition_n of_o frequent_a use_n among_o divine_n sc_n union_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n 4._o zauch_n in_o eph._n 5._o the_o union_n quaest_a 4._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o union_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o consider_v it_o first_o negative_o second_o positive_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n in_o god_n nor_o personal_a such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o that_o a_o increated_a person_n in_o christ_n not_o natural_a whether_o essential_a as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n with_o the_o matter_n or_o by_o local_a contact_n i._n e._n natural_a touch_v one_o of_o another_o as_o water_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o vessel_n or_o by_o mixture_n as_o water_n be_v unite_v to_o hony_n or_o by_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o a_o common_a and_o special_a nature_n as_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v unite_v to_o the_o species_n or_o by_o cohesion_n as_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n coher_v with_o another_o or_o by_o adhesion_n as_o when_o pitch_n cleave_v to_o our_o hand_n or_o by_o inhesion_n as_o a_o accident_n inher_v in_o the_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o civil_a as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o many_o person_n into_o one_o body_n politic_n second_o positive_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o mystical_a union_n therefore_o the_o whole_a into_o which_o these_o member_n be_v unite_v be_v call_v a_o mystical_a body_n this_o spiritual_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o be_v real_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n unite_v it_o be_v substantial_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o way_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o secret_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v close_a and_o intimate_v it_o be_v a_o true_a not_o a_o imaginary_a union_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v real_a or_o substantial_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unite_v viz._n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o this_o union_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o species_n or_o likeness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o understanding_n receive_v the_o species_n of_o the_o object_n but_o not_o the_o object_n itself_o not_o be_v we_o thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o both_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o we_o see_v before_o unite_v together_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wife_n notwithstanding_o local_a distance_n be_v unite_v together_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o body_n mystical_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v consider_v either_o personal_o in_o himself_o or_o collective_o together_o with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o both_o head_n and_o member_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n not_o personal_a but_o mystical_a in_o which_o latter_a sense_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o head_n and_o body_n take_v together_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v all_o his_o mystical_a body_n hence_o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o other_o believer_n which_o we_o must_v yet_o remember_v be_v edificatory_a not_o satisfactory_a in_o way_n of_o edification_n not_o in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o the_o end_n of_o union_n be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o satisfactory_a communion_n union_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o order_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n union_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n follow_v vocation_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o consider_v of_o a_o be_v or_o essence_n oneness_n and_o union_n distinct_o a_o be_v or_o essence_n be_v the_o thing_n
itself_o oneness_n be_v a_o affection_n immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a be_v of_o a_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v individed_a in_o itself_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o being_n or_o thing_n union_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o one_o or_o more_o into_o a_o three_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n unio_fw-la ens_fw-la unum_fw-la unio_fw-la take_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n first_o have_v a_o be_v than_o this_o singular_a be_v and_o not_o another_o than_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n in_o a_o three_o be_v namely_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n the_o like_a be_v true_a of_o the_o body_n in_o vocation_n we_o receive_v our_o be_v in_o union_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o be_v in_o vocation_n we_o be_v make_v believer_n in_o union_n be_v consider_v the_o order_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n in_o vocation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o union_n in_o union_n be_v the_o relation_n build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n 25._o inter_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la secundum_fw-la essendi_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la alsted_n metaph._n par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 25._o in_o vocation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v in_o union_n this_o infuse_a spirit_n be_v make_v a_o indwelling_a spirit_n without_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n this_o necessary_o presupposeth_a that_o thing_n can_v act_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o do_v not_o reach_v one_o the_o other_o they_o can_v give_v and_o take_v one_o from_o another_o that_o do_v not_o some_o way_n meet_v together_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o contact_n or_o mutual_a touch_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o local_a when_o their_o substance_n or_o body_n do_v immediate_o touch_v one_o another_o but_o oftentime_o virtual_a only_o when_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o touch_v one_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o reach_v one_o the_o other_o in_o their_o efficacy_n instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o in_o natural_a cause_n as_o the_o loadstone_n and_o iron_n separate_v in_o place_n yet_o act_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o by_o attract_v this_o by_o follow_v in_o political_a matter_n person_n though_o distant_a in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o exercise_v civil_a communion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o element_n virtual_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o promise_n not_o local_o to_o deny_v that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o say_v the_o last_o be_v to_o affirm_v ubiquity_n whether_o transubstantiation_n with_o the_o papist_n or_o consubstantiation_n with_o the_o lutheran_n so_o here_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o militant_a member_n who_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o and_o do_v spiritual_o touch_v one_o another_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o for_o the_o better_a discern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o communion_n upon_o union_n union_n the_o order_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o communion_n upon_o union_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o union_n as_o be_v also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o relation_n these_o four_o particular_n first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o relation_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n second_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o christ_n part_n the_o divine_a institution_n absolute_o consider_v on_o our_o part_n faith_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o infuse_v save_v quality_n in_o the_o soul_n three_o a_o mutual_a reference_n on_o christ_n part_n superad_v a_o respect_n to_o divine_a institution_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o look_v at_o the_o believer_n as_o his_o member_n superad_v also_o on_o the_o believer_n part_v a_o respect_n unto_o faith_n whereby_o faith_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n have_v now_o adhere_v to_o it_o a_o order_n to_o its_o object_n whence_o it_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o its_o head_n efficacia_fw-la in_o relatis_fw-la specto_fw-la subjectum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la mutuus_fw-la ordo_fw-la efficacia_fw-la this_o mutual_a order_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o relation_n itself_o four_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o relation_n the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o relation_n spring_v from_o its_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n then_o of_o this_o be_v first_o the_o absolute_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o thence_o flow_v down_o in_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n needs_o must_v the_o river_n of_o life_n be_v full_a ever-flowing_a efficaciae_fw-la tametsi_fw-la relatis_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la debilis_fw-la entitatis_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la magnae_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la and_o quicken_a that_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v mantain_v by_o such_o fountain_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o ocean_n into_o water-spring_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n into_o inferior_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v thereunto_o next_o to_o the_o increated_a communion_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o communicate_v influence_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36.8_o 9_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n union_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o communion_n flow_v from_o union_n so_o the_o communion_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n be_v mystical_a a_o glimpse_n of_o who_o excellency_n as_o it_o ready_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n object_n and_o nature_n thereof_o so_o can_v but_o be_v of_o precious_a and_o vigorous_a use_n to_o the_o serious_a and_o spiritual_a reader_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a totum_fw-la what_o the_o my_o stical_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o or_o whole_a consist_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a effectual_o call_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n orderly_o unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o in_o he_o one_o unto_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o from_o he_o be_v supply_v grace_n suitable_a to_o their_o seveveral_a relation_n therein_o for_o the_o effectual_a and_o perfect_a communion_n both_o of_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o of_o themselves_o one_o with_o another_o unto_o the_o increase_a itself_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2.15_o the_o mystical_a body_n triumphant_a be_v compare_v to_o one_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o 1.24_o christus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la constituunt_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la my_o sticam_fw-la tho._n quaest_n disp_n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr ch_n art_n 7._o ad_fw-la 11._o davenan_n coloss_n 1.24_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n be_v one_o mystical_a person_n this_o innumerable_a number_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n so_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whence_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o this_o life_n sincere_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perfect_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o point_n of_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o of_o perfect_a communion_n joh._n 17.22_o 23._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a and_o look_v upon_o this_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n walk_v about_o christ_n mystical_a go_v round_o about_o he_o tell_v the_o member_n mark_v you_o well_o the_o
be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o it_o be_v when_o it_o first_o come_v from_o god_n be_v now_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v attain_v perfection_n in_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o kind_a and_o degree_n adam_n soul_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o it_o either_o be_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o angel_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o first_o bless_a estate_n without_o christ_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o its_o dissolution_n until_o the_o resurrection_n be_v like_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n whilst_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n place_n consider_v 4._o of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o blessedness_n where_o first_o of_o the_o place_n the_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o simple_a and_o shine_a body_n create_v immediate_o of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a both_o angel_n and_o men._n the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n unto_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o heaven_n from_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o high_a stats_n inclusive_o the_o second_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v above_o these_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v also_o call_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o a_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12.22_o christ_n father_n house_n joh._n 14.2_o that_o better_a and_o heavenly_a country_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 11.13_o 14._o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o empyreum_fw-la from_o its_o splendour_n and_o shine_a brightness_n this_o three_o heaven_n we_o have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n aristotle_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o it_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v place_n be_v far_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n ascend_v thereinto_o 〈◊〉_d caelum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la proprie_fw-la competit_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la terminus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sinis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la supre_fw-it nusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.25_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n turn_v heaven_n intend_v such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a term_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o include_v the_o three_o heaven_n in_o those_o heaven_n mention_v gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o because_o the_o angel_n who_o habitation_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n job_n 38.6_o 7._o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o pre-existing_a principle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a use_n so_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o more_o excellent_a matter_n distinguish_v from_o and_o excel_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o heaven_n gem_n metal_n precious_a stone_n or_o what_o ever_o material_a creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n it_o excel_v the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o chemist_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o they_o extract_v from_o herb_n and_o metal_n for_o those_o spirit_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a yet_o be_v elementary_a and_o mix_v body_n it_o excel_v the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o understand_v thereby_o a_o material_a substance_n diverse_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o four_o element_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v compound_v in_o which_o sense_n some_o learned_a man_n after_o aristotle_n will_v have_v these_o visible_a heaven_n to_o be_v quintessential_a which_o notwithstanding_o yet_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v more_o subtle_a and_o pure_a than_o they_o all_o be_v not_o only_o immix_v 1._o keck_n physâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o invisible_a and_o have_v its_o natural_a place_n above_o all_o these_o body_n and_o not_o descend_v it_o be_v incorruptible_a because_o have_v no_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o according_a to_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v arise_v there_o be_v no_o principle_n into_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v return_v it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o physical_a change_n into_o any_o other_o body_n it_o be_v impassable_a by_o any_o creature_n and_o as_o by_o nature_n its_o maker_n have_v free_v it_o from_o corruption_n so_o by_o a_o superadded_a act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o have_v free_v it_o from_o annihilation_n it_o be_v a_o house_n not_o mail_n with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o shine_a lucidus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la lucidus_fw-la the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o most_o glorious_a sun_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o be_v intimate_v before_o empyreum_fw-la not_o from_o its_o heat_n but_o from_o its_o resplendence_n and_o most_o pleasant_a light_n all_o the_o lustre_n and_o shine_a beauty_n in_o these_o visible_a heaven_n gem_n metal_n precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o object_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a darkness_n so_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o pleasant_a light_n it_o be_v spacious_a contain_v in_o it_o all_o invisible_a and_o visible_a creature_n and_o consequent_o this_o visible_a world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n he_o measure_v with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a rev._n 21.16_o it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n wherein_o be_v habitation_n for_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o it_o joh._n 14.2_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o topheth_n though_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n it_o be_v large_a and_o deep_a for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o heaven_n it_o be_v large_a and_o high_a for_o the_o bless_a it_o be_v prepare_v it_o be_v most_o pleasant_a free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o all_o good_a a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o glorify_a eye_n and_o a_o suitable_a place_n to_o glorify_a body_n the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o jasper_n stone_n rev._n 21.11_o which_o be_v not_o darken_v by_o cloud_n neither_o do_v hurt_v our_o eye_n but_o the_o more_o we_o look_v on_o it_o the_o more_o it_o please_v we_o neither_o do_v it_o leave_v shine_a when_o the_o sun_n shine_v nor_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o it_o go_v out_o at_o any_o time_n solomon_n temple_n be_v a_o magnificent_a building_n for_o which_o solomon_n expense_n except_v david_n prepare_v in_o silver_n and_o gold_n seven_o hundred_o million_o 1_o chron._n 22.14_o beside_o brass_n &_o iron_n without_o weight_n about_o which_o be_v occupy_v seventeen_o thousand_o labourer_n thirteen_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o overseer_n solomon_n and_o hyrams_n builder_n 1_o king_n 5._o together_o with_o hyram_n and_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o thou_o a_o cunning_a man_n etc._n etc._n skilful_a to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n in_o brass_n and_o in_o iron_n in_o stone_n and_o in_o timber_n and_o purple_a in_o blue_a and_o in_o fine_a linen_n and_o crimson_a also_o to_o grave_a any_o manner_n of_o grave_v and_o to_o find_v out_o every_o device_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o he_o with_o thy_o cunning-man_n and_o with_o the_o cunning-man_n of_o my_o lord_n david_n thy_o father_n 2_o chron._n 2.14_o all_o which_o help_v notwithstanding_o the_o temple_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o building_n 1_o king_n 6.38_o the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v be_v great_a for_o the_o house_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v be_v wonderful_a great_a 2_o chron._n
2.5.9_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a building_n than_o solomon_n be_v here_o a_o house_n as_o be_v say_v before_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n zanch._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la &_o artificium_fw-la operis_fw-la refertur_fw-la zanch._n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o a_o most_o excellent_a prospect_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o john_n graphical_a description_n of_o that_o great_a city_n rev._n 21._o as_o a_o type_n not_o only_o though_o haply_o chief_o of_o the_o triumph_a church_n itself_o vers_fw-la 2.9_o but_o also_o of_o the_o place_n of_o its_o everlasting_a habitation_n verse_n 27._o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o universal_a excellency_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o legible_a and_o heavenly_a picture_n of_o this_o invisible_a and_o supercelestial_a mansion_n be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o more_o orderly_a view_n of_o it_o as_o you_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o its_o foundation_n and_o structure_n the_o foundation_n be_v twelve_o garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n engrave_v the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o chief_a of_o gem_n of_o which_o before_o the_o second_o a_o saphir_n blue_a or_o sky-coloured_a the_o five_o in_o aaron_n breastplate_n the_o three_o a_o calcedomy_n of_o purple_a colour_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n a_o stone_n so_o green_a that_o other_o green_a thing_n lose_v their_o colour_n while_o it_o be_v present_a most_o pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n the_o four_o in_o aaron_n breastplate_n the_o five_o a_o sardonyx_n white_a without_o and_o red_a underneath_o like_o the_o nail_n of_o a_o man_n the_o six_o a_o sardius_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o blood_n the_o first_o in_o aaron_n breastplate_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n of_o such_o a_o golden_a colour_n that_o gold_n look_v like_o silver_n to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o the_o eight_o a_o beryl_n of_o a_o sea-green_a the_o ten_o in_o aaron_n breastplate_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n of_o a_o please_a green_a colour_n the_o second_o in_o aaron_n breastplate_n the_o ten_o crysophrasus_n a_o green_a incline_n unto_o gold_n the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n of_o a_o violet_n colour_n the_o twelve_o a_o amathist_n the_o chief_a of_o violet_n colour_a gem_n the_o nine_o in_o aaron_n breastplate_n it_o be_v structure_n be_v either_o outward_a where_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n form_n wall_n and_o gate_n the_o matter_n pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n ver_fw-la 18._o viz._n transparent_a gold_n the_o form_n sour-square_a ver_fw-la 16._o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n that_o be_v fiveteen_fw-mi hundred_o english_a mile_n square_a the_o wall_n of_o jasper_n ver_fw-la 18._o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n in_o height_n ver_fw-la 17._o situate_v to_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 13._o strong_o found_v vers_fw-la 14._o the_o gate_n be_v in_o number_n twelve_o make_v of_o twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n vers_n 21._o situate_v east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n three_o look_v every_o way_n vers_n 13._o have_v engrave_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o twelve_o angel_n for_o the_o keeper_n of_o they_o or_o inward_a where_o we_o have_v the_o street_n of_o pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v temple_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n its_o light_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n its_o inhabitant_n vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v peace_n vers_fw-la 25_o glory_n ver_fw-la 26._o holiness_n vers_fw-la 27._o its_o water_n a_o pure_a river_n of_o life_n chap._n 22.1_o its_o fruit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 2._o this_o heavenly_a society_n be_v make_v up_o of_o god_n society_n 2_o of_o their_o society_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a the_o good_a of_o this_o society_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a themselves_o chief_o consist_v in_o their_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o content_a flow_v from_o that_o communion_n know_v and_o approve_v be_v luther_n answer_n luth._o num_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la simus_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la cognituri_fw-la melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la luth._o return_v affirmative_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o query_n to_o this_o question_n propound_v by_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n viz._n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o adam_n knowledge_n of_o eve_n in_o innocency_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o gen._n 2.23_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o beat_v fical_a vision_n exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n david_n impli_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v his_o child_n when_o he_o comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o it_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o peter_n see_v christ_n transfigure_v and_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v not_o say_v tertullian_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o picture_n mar._n tertul._n contra_fw-la mar._n the_o use_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n be_v prohibit_v by_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o maâ—th_n 17.4_o luke_n 9.33_o the_o rich_a man_n know_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o sure_o then_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o the_o poor_a shall_v know_v their_o rich_a benefacter_n when_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16.9_o paul_n shall_v know_v the_o thessalonian_o whilst_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o thess_n 2.9_o the_o angel_n know_v one_o another_o 7._o tho._n part_n i._o q._n â—6_n art_n 7._o and_o know_v the_o elect_a in_o glory_n the_o very_a state_n of_o blessedness_n deny_v the_o contrary_a austin_n comfort_v the_o lady_n italica_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n 6._o quosdam_fw-la nostras_fw-la migrantes_fw-la non_fw-la amisimus_fw-la sed_fw-la praemifimus_fw-la august_n epist_n 6._o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v know_v he_o among_o the_o bless_a society_n yea_o both_o know_v and_o love_v he_o better_o than_o ever_o she_o do_v in_o this_o life_n their_o communion_n and_o conference_n one_o with_o another_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o like_a in_o the_o angel_n who_o doubtless_o speak_v one_o unto_o another_o though_o not_o vocal_o as_o we_o now_o do_v yet_o in_o their_o manner_n viz._n angelical_o and_o spiritual_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a insinuation_n instillation_n or_o communication_n of_o their_o mind_n notion_n and_o meaning_n one_o unto_o another_o for_o spiritual_a substance_n to_o speak_v together_o 1._o tho._n part_n 1._o q._n 10._o art_n 1._o be_v for_o one_o spirit_n to_o signify_v unto_o another_o their_o notion_n and_o mind_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o do_v as_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n 19_o zanchi_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la part_n i_o lib._n 3_o c._n 19_o so_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v a_o power_n whereby_o as_o they_o please_v they_o make_v know_v one_o unto_o another_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o our_o thought_n pass_v unto_o he_o who_o we_o communicate_v they_o unto_o by_o two_o door_n viz._n of_o volition_n or_o will_n and_o expression_n whether_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o sign_n the_o angel_n have_v but_o one_o door_n through_o which_o their_o thought_n pass_v namely_o their_o wil._n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a do_v not_o speak_v mental_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n communicate_v their_o mind_n one_o unto_o another_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n be_v against_o reason_n and_o inconsi_v with_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n to_o think_v they_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n though_o the_o full_a resolution_n of_o that_o quere_z viz._n with_o what_o tongue_n the_o angel_n and_o soul_n depart_v speak_v seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v believe_v 42._o synops._n pour_fw-fr theolog._n disp_n 2._o n_o 42._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v speak_v not_o only_o mental_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o when_o they_o please_v vocal_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o man_n now_o speak_v and_o as_o some_o conceive_v probable_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n great_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o content_a of_o their_o communion_n if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o
same_o mystical_a body_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o meeting_n together_o sweeten_v with_o more_o affect_v ingredient_n and_o circumstance_n than_o the_o meeting_n of_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n together_o with_o their_o ability_n unity_n complacency_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o mix_v with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o christ_n if_o peter_n but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o face_n and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n break_v out_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o only_a spectator_n and_o auditor_n but_o also_o interlocutor_n with_o they_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o full_a and_o bless_a society_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sanit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o comfort_n on_o earth_n so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o duration_n of_o this_o blessedness_n be_v for_o ever_o all_o 3._o the_o duration_n of_o all_o duration_n be_v either_o increated_a viz._n eternity_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o god_n or_o create_v viz._n eviternity_n the_o duration_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o glory_n or_o time_n the_o duration_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n between_o eternity_n eviternity_n and_o time_n some_o who_o have_v more_o accurate_o consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o distinguish_v thus_o eternity_n be_v without_o beginning_n without_o end_n without_o succession_n eviternity_n be_v without_o end_n but_o not_o without_o beginning_n and_o though_o without_o succession_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o not_o without_o succession_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n and_o other_o accident_n time_n have_v both_o a_o beginning_n succession_n and_o end_n in_o eternity_n all_o be_v present_a nothing_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v in_o eviternity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o person_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_a but_o in_o other_o respect_n there_o be_v both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o instant_n that_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n pass_v not_o away_o but_o always_o remain_v but_o in_o other_o respect_n there_o be_v instant_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o time_n there_o be_v both_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v eternity_n be_v a_o duration_n consist_v of_o a_o eternal_a now_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_v eviternity_n be_v a_o duration_n have_v a_o continue_v now_o with_o a_o beginning_n but_o without_o a_o end_n time_n be_v a_o successive_a duration_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_v without_o any_o remain_a now._n the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a under_o the_o curse_n resurrection_n consid_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v abase_v low_a than_o all_o create_a body_n so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v exalt_v high_a than_o all_o other_o body_n christ_n except_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n consist_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n with_o these_o eye_n 2_o in_o certain_a inherent_a celestial_a quality_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n with_o these_o eye_n job_n manifest_o testify_v for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o and_o not_o another_o cap._n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o next_o object_n unto_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n itself_o as_o the_o create_a grace_n which_o the_o manhood_n receive_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o yet_o not_o simple_o for_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v bound_v but_o respective_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o measure_v it_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o manhood_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o manhood_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v both_o from_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a do_v as_o it_o be_v radiate_a through_o his_o body_n hence_o there_o must_v needs_o arise_v great_a joy_n unto_o the_o beholder_n both_o from_o the_o eminency_n of_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o object_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v possible_o visible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n as_o much_o contentation_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o one_o visible_a object_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man._n the_o inherent_a celestial_a quality_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v principal_o four_o viz._n 1_o impassibility_n call_v incorruption_n 49._o clari_fw-la subtiles_fw-la agiles_fw-la impassibilesque_fw-la omnes_fw-la quadruplici_fw-la pollebunt_fw-la dote_v beati_fw-la estius_n sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 44._o vide_fw-la scot._n richard_n etc._n etc._n in_o lib._n 4._o d._n 49._o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o 2_o clarity_n call_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o 3_o agility_n call_v power_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o 4_o subtlety_n call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o impassibilitie_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v corruption_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_v can_v die_v but_o it_o free_v the_o body_n from_o all_o hurtful_a passion_n impassibilitatis_fw-la do_v impassibilitatis_fw-la either_o of_o grievance_n or_o infirmity_n rev._n 21.4_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n for_o a_o time_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o their_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o smell_v of_o fire_n pass_v upon_o they_o neither_o heat_n nor_o cold_a can_v trouble_v they_o nor_o the_o sword_n pierce_v they_o dart_n be_v not_o count_v so_o much_o as_o stubble_n they_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n claritates_fw-la do_v claritates_fw-la glory_n be_v a_o shine_a brightness_n a_o resplendent_a lightsomness_n or_o a_o celestial_a sparkle_a splendour_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o exceed_v all_o the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o gem_n pearl_n heaven_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n though_o all_o be_v put_v together_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o exceed_v all_o inferior_a creature_n as_o we_o see_v before_o be_v but_o the_o place_n of_o these_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.21_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o countenance_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o face_n of_o those_o shine_n who_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n by_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n radiate_v and_o show_v itself_o through_o the_o window_n the_o fire_n send_v forth_o a_o bright_a lustre_n through_o crystal_n stephen_n face_n in_o this_o life_n be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6.15_o behold_v how_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v upon_o a_o little_a speech_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n what_o then_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o perpetual_a and_o perfect_a vision_n of_o he_o so_o as_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o exod._n 34.30_o but_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v car_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v mat._n 13.43_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o outshine_v the_o sun_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o shine_a body_n visible_a to_o we_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n compare_v thereunto_o when_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n put_v on_o the_o apparition_n of_o that_o glory_n for_o a_o little_a time_n which_o now_o he_o wear_v for_o ever_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o transfiguration_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mat._n
in_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n comfort_v himself_o over_o his_o draught_n of_o poison_n with_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o very_a subject_n if_o i_o in_o this_o err_v faith_n cato_n majer_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v immortal_a i_o err_v willing_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o suffer_v this_o error_n in_o which_o i_o delight_v to_o be_v wrest_v from_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o heathen_n have_v a_o dark_a view_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o remarkable_o though_o passionate_o affect_v what_o and_o how_o vigorous_a then_o shall_v the_o effect_n be_v flow_v from_o the_o strong_a and_o solid_a consolation_n of_o believer_n who_o infallible_o though_o dark_o see_v here_o what_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o both_o be_v and_o see_v clear_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o selfsame_a end_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n those_o be_v they_o who_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o god_n time_n willing_a to_o die_v we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o desirous_a to_o depart_v phil._n 1.23_o groan_v earnest_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o rejoice_v in_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o course_n act_n 20.24_o yea_o triumph_v over_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o how_o will_v it_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o this_o wilderness_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o canaan_n unto_o the_o comparative_a speediness_n of_o christ_n come_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n of_o our_o person_n which_o yet_o in_o itself_o consider_v admit_v long_a delay_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10.37_o as_o a_o effectual_a cordial_a against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n add_v this_o consideration_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o our_o dissolution_n from_o the_o body_n and_o admit_v no_o delay_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o soon_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a than_o it_o be_v in_o its_o heavenly_a house_n it_o go_v as_o fast_o into_o a_o better_a as_o it_o go_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n it_o be_v instant_o with_o he_o in_o who_o it_o find_v all_o rest_n upon_o its_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o man_n of_o who_o it_o shall_v there_o find_v no_o want_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v close_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o live_a soul_n shall_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n chap._n 1._o page_z 1_o of_o the_o trinity_n c._n 2._o p._n 21_o of_o christ_n c._n 3._o p._n 35_o of_o the_o decree_n c._n 4._o p._n 50_o of_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n c._n 5._o 9_o 101_o there_o be_v certain_a preparatory_a work_n come_v between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n c._n 6._o p._n 129_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n whereunto_o the_o substance_n of_o preparatory_a work_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o may_v be_v refer_v c._n 7._o p._n 141_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o save_a qualification_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n viz._n any_o such_o qualification_n whereupon_o salvation_n may_v be_v certain_o promise_v unto_o the_o person_n so_o qualify_v c._n 8._o p._n 163_o of_o the_o first_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n c._n 9_o p._n 194_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o free_a special_a grace_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n flow_v from_o god_n according_a to_o election_n and_o from_o christ_n according_a to_o redemption_n viz._n as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o design_v head_n of_o his_o elect._n c._n 10._o p._n 219_o what_o be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n actual_o apply_v unto_o a_o elect_a soul_n c._n 11._o p._n 249_o the_o soul_n be_v passive_a in_o vocation_n c._n 12._o p._n 257_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o believer_n with_o christ_n c._n 13._o p._n 283_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n c._n 14._o p._n 297_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o dissolution_n and_o of_o their_o person_n after_o the_o resurrection_n c._n 15._o p._n 327_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n a_o mere_a act_n what_o ch._n 1._o pag._n 5_o act_n of_o god_n of_o three_o sort_n essential_a personal_a mix_v and_o what_o c._n 2._o p._n 24_o the_o same_o act_n both_o evitable_a and_o inevitable_a in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n c._n 4._o p._n 64_o the_o second_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o grace_n what_o c._n 12._o p._n 260_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n not_o give_v before_o the_o habit_n in_o vocation_n c._n 12._o p._n 261_o adam_n sin_n how_o make_v we_o c._n 7._o p._n 142_o 143_o adjunct_n of_o blessedness_n c._n 15._o p._n 342_o we_o be_v enable_v in_o adam_n to_o beleave_v in_o christ._n c._n 9_o 202_o 203_o 204_o appellation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n use_v in_o scripture_n c._n 2._o p._n 24_o ascertain_a salvation_n before_o faith_n stand_v not_o with_o christ_n method_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n c._n 8._o p._n 171_o attribute_n what_o c._n 1._o p._n 3_o attribute_n how_o distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o one_o from_o another_o c._n 1._o p._n 4_o attribute_n distribute_v c._n 1._o p._n 4_o four_o attribute_n of_o the_o beatifical_a object_n c._n 15._o p._n 335_o b._n the_o band_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v c._n 13._o p._n 288_o 289_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n what._n c._n 15._o p._n 229_o 230._o in_o it_o three_o thing_n consider_v c._n 15._o p._n 230_o qualify_a sinner_n only_o invite_v immediate_o to_o believe_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o type_n c._n 6._o p._n 133._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o 139_o reason_n c._n 6._o p._n 133._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o 139_o example_n c._n 6._o p._n 133._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o 139_o argument_n move_v to_o believe_v c._n 7._o p._n 158_o this_o proposition_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v contain_v a_o command_n and_o a_o particular_a conditional_a promise_n c._n 8._o p._n 172_o why_o god_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v concern_v who_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v c._n 9_o p._n 199_o how_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o believe_v who_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v not_o believe_v c._n 9_o p._n 199_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v c._n 9_o p._n 206_o 207._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o 212_o believer_n receive_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n c._n 11._o p._n 249_o benignity_n of_o god_n what_o c._n 1._o p._n 12_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o wherein_o the_o good_a thereof_o consist_v c._n 15._o p._n 346_o 347_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o same_o and_o in_o what_o not_o the_o same_o c._n 15._o p._n 352_o 353_o frequent_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a useful_a many_o way_n c._n 15._o p._n 268_o c._n call_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a c._n 6._o p._n 130_o ordinary_a call_v mediate_a or_o immediate_a c._n 6._o p._n ib._n the_o universal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o subordinate_a efficiency_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n consist_v together_o c._n 5._o p._n 111._o 114_o the_o cause_n of_o union_n efficient_a c._n 13._o p._n 285_o instrumental_a p._n 285_o the_o matter_n p._n 286_o the_o form_n 287_o the_o end_n 291_o nothing_o fall_v out_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n c._n 4._o p._n 93_o a_o caution_n concern_v fix_v conversion_n to_o such_o a_o time_n c._n 7._o p._n 162_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o chance_n c._n 5._o p._n 123_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o chance_n deny_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n c._n 5._o p._n 123_o 124_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o when_o they_o be_v sinner_n c._n 9_o p._n 215_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o good_a of_o election_n but_o not_o of_o election_n c._n 10._o p._n 225_o without_o union_n no_o communion_n c._n 13._o p._n 291_o 292_o the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n flow_v from_o union_n c._n 13._o p._n 225_o 296_o the_o content_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a c._n 15._o p._n 347_o 348_o sore_n of_o composition_n seven_o which_o and_o what_o c._n 1._o p._n 6_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o
truth_n c._n 12_o p._n 281_o peace_n of_o conscience_n what_o c._n 14._o 324_o the_o state_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a peace_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o c._n 14._o p._n 324_o 325_o perfection_n in_o god_n what_o c._n 1._o p._n 20_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v in_o god_n eminent_o c._n 15._o p._n 332_o a_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o c._n 2._o p._n 22_o what_o constitute_v a_o person_n in_o god_n ibid._n difference_n between_o a_o create_a and_o a_o increated_a person_n c._n 2.23_o a_o person_n how_o distinguish_v from_o a_o person_n c._n 2._o p._n 27_o a_o create_a person_n what_o c._n 3._o p._n 37_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o c._n 11._o p._n 249_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o personal_o but_o objective_o c._n 11._o p._n 250_o a_o personal_a property_n what_o c._n 2._o p._n 28_o the_o personal_a notion_n in_o number_n five_o and_o which_o c._n 2._o p._n 30_o positive_a attribute_n what_o in_o number_n six_o c._n 1._o p._n 16_o poverty_n legal_a and_o preparatory_a before_o faith_n and_o save_v after_o faith_n c._n 8._o p._n 184_o 185_o preparatory_a work_n what_o c._n 6._o p._n 130_o preparatory_a work_n take_v in_o its_o extent_n what_o c._n 7._o p._n 141_o work_n preparatory_a proper_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n c._n 6._o p._n 129_o 130_o preparatory_a work_n by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n c._n 6._o p._n 130_o four_o objection_n against_o preparatory_a work_n answer_v c._n 6_o p._n 139_o 140_o preparatory_a work_n no_o whit_n darkness_n free_a grace_n c._n 6._o p._n 139_o the_o head_n whereunto_o the_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v refer_v c._n 7._o p._n 152_o three_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v preparatory_a work_n c._n 7._o p._n 160_o 161_o etc._n etc._n the_o notion_n preparatory_a as_o concern_v preparatory_a work_n distinguish_v c._n 8._o p._n 164_o the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o divers_a creature_n c._n 1._o p._n 8_o a_o preservative_n against_o temptation_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n c._n 5._o p._n 122_o actual_a providence_n what_o c._n 52_o p._n 102_o q._n soul-qualifications_a what_o c._n 8._o p._n 163_o saving-qualifications_a take_v proper_o or_o improper_o c._n 8._o p._n 164_o 165_o take_v proper_o what_o c._n 8._o p._n 164_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o relation_n that_o qualification_n before_o faith_n have_v unto_o conversion_n c._n 8._o p._n 165_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o ascertain_a salvation_n to_o any_o qualification_n before_o faith_n c._n 8._o p._n 166_o 167_o ten_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n c._n 8._o p._n 167_o to_o 175_o our_o best_a qualification_n as_o also_o our_o operation_n before_o faith_n be_v sin_n c._n 8._o p._n 174_o authority_n against_o ascertain_v salvation_n upon_o a_o qualification_n before_o faith_n c._n 8._o p._n 175_o to_o 179_o nine_o objection_n against_o the_o not_o ascertain_v salvation_n upon_o some_o qualification_n or_o qualification_n before_o faith_n full_o answer_v c._n 8._o p._n 179_o to_o 190_o the_o four_o celestial_a quality_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n open_v c._n 15._o p._n 350_o 351_o 352._o r._n receive_v christ_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a c._n 12.267_o reconciliation_n twofold_a one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o our_o conversion_n c._n 14._o p._n 316_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n why_o so_o style_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 18_o 19_o c._n 9_o p._n 215_o relative_n attribute_n in_o number_n seven_o c._n 1._o p._n 10_o relative_n attribute_n put_v no_o change_n in_o god_n ibid._n repentance_n legal_a or_o save_v c._n 7._o p._n 153_o preparatory_a or_o legal_a repentance_n what_o c._n 7._o ibid._n repentance_n legal_a or_o preparatory_a before_o faith_n or_o save_v after_o faith_n c._n 8._o p._n 184_o 185_o reprobation_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n c._n 4._o p._n 66_o 67_o 68_o reprobation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n though_o the_o antecedent_n thereof_o c._n 4._o p._n 69_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v ordinary_o conclude_v they_o be_v reprobate_a c._n 4_o p._n 84._o the_o gospel_n why_o call_v a_o revelation_n c._n 7._o p._n 152_o revelation_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o c._n 7._o ibid._n the_o law_n not_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n c._n 4._o p._n 80_o 81_o seven_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o decree_n c._n 4._o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o s._n faith_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n c._n 11._o p._n 255_o 256_o to_o ascertain_v salvation_n before_o faith_n be_v to_o ascertain_v it_o to_o a_o work_n or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o work_n c._n 8._o p._n 174_o save_v faith_n what_o c._n 10._o p._n 219_o save_v faith_n the_o effect_n of_o election_n c._n 10._o p._n 199_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v save_v c._n 8.170_o seek_v christ_n without_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n what_o c._n 7._o p._n 159_o though_o we_o can_v seek_v christ_n in_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v c._n 7._o p._n ibid._n jesus_n christ_n find_v the_o soul_n while_o it_o so_o seek_v he_o as_o yet_o it_o can_v seek_v he_o c._n 7._o p._n 160_o the_o soul_n sell_v of_o all_o be_v either_o legal_a or_o save_a legal_a what_o and_o how_o distinguish_v c._n 8._o p._n 182_o 183_o saving_n threefold_a and_o what_o ibid._n simplicity_n in_o god_n what_o c._n 1._o p._n 5_o adam_n sin_n original_a sin_n actual_a sin_n what_o c._n 7._o p._n 142_o 143_o 144_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n c._n 4._o p._n 61_o to_o 67_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a permitter_n thereof_o c._n 4._o p._n 66_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n c._n 4._o p._n 73_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n c._n 4._o p._n 70_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n c._n 4._o p._n 71_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o show_v or_o not_o show_v mercy_n be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o humiliation_n c._n 7._o 158_o the_o term_n special_a to_o be_v attend_v in_o this_o proposition_n faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sperial_a grace_n c._n 10._o p._n 228_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o believer_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v c._n 11._o p._n 249_o 150_o how_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n c._n 11._o p._n 250_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a how_o they_o speak_v one_o unto_o another_o c._n 15._o p._n 347_o t._n high_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n c._n 4._o p._n 99_o a_o trance_n what_o c._n 15._o p._n 339_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n c._n 2._o p._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o what_o term_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n c._n 2._o p._n 29_o v._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n c._n 15._o p._n 334_o the_o fault_n of_o unbelief_n lie_v whole_o upon_o ourselves_o c_o 9_o p._n 205_o 206_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o unbeliever_n how_o ever_o qualify_v to_o please_v god_n c._n 8._o p._n 173_o every_o vnbeleever_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v wrath_n c._n 8._o ibid._n god_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n in_o his_o tender_a of_o grace_n to_o a_o vnbeleever_n c._n 9_o p._n 215_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n concern_v every_o unbeliever_n how_o ever_o qualify_v that_o if_o christ_n show_v he_o mercy_n it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v they_o mercy_n he_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n c._n 8._o p._n 172_o 173_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o how_o distinguish_v c._n 1._o p._n 16_o 17_o the_o personal_a union_n what_o c._n 3._o p._n 38_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n c._n 3._o p._n 40_o three_o most_o eminent_a union_n and_o which_o c._n 13._o p._n 283_o 284_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n under_o divers_a lively_a metaphor_n c._n 13._o p._n 284_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n what_o c._n 13._o p._n 285_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o believer_n c._n 13._o p._n 286_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v real_a substantial_a and_o supernatural_a c._n 13._o p._n 290_o union_n follow_v vocation_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n c._n 13_o p._n 291_o vocation_n what_o c._n 12._o p._n 257_o vocation_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o instant_n c._n 12._o p._n 282_o 283_o w._n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o preparatory_a hope_n what_o c._n 7._o p._n 159_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n c._n 4._o p._n 91_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o c._n 4._o ibid._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a c._n 4._o p._n 93_o no_o motive_n of_o god_n will_n beside_o or_o without_o himself_o c._n 4._o p._n 58._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o all-decreeing_a and_o all-disposing_a will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n why_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o in_o all_o our_o change_n c._n 4._o p._n 99_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a as_o also_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n in_o god_n both_o unsound_a c._n 1._o p._n 17_o 18_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n in_o its_o operation_n c._n 5._o p._n 110_o and_o 114_o wisdom_n in_o god_n what_o c._n 1._o p._n 16_o christ_n as_o god-man_n the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n c._n 3._o p._n 47_o finis_fw-la
sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o yet_o solomon_n heart_n compare_v with_o adam_n innocency_n or_o his_o own_o soul_n now_o in_o glory_n be_v but_o a_o narrow_a heart_n between_o paul_n soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o disproportion_n as_o between_o a_o child_n and_o solomon_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o prop._n 2._o the_o soul_n separate_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o operation_n it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n for_o the_o knowledge_n either_o of_o immaterial_a or_o material_a object_n both_o be_v present_a to_o the_o soul_n either_o by_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o intelligible_a species_n or_o by_o the_o divine_a essence_n supply_v all_o species_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n 1._o a_o intelligent_a faculty_n 2._o light_a to_o illustrate_v the_o understanding_n 3_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n with_o the_o understanding_n whatsoever_o be_v understand_v must_v be_v unite_v with_o and_o touch_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o eminent_a presence_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2_o zanch._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la part_n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 2_o so_o the_o soul_n understand_v in_o glory_n or_o by_o the_o formal_a presence_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n so_o the_o angel_n understand_v themselves_o and_o so_o we_o as_o some_o conceive_v see_v the_o light_n or_o by_o the_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n common_o call_v a_o species_n so_o we_o understand_v intelligible_a object_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o corporcal_a organ_n fantasy_n inward_a or_o outward_a sense_n as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o understand_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o represent_v the_o object_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o representative_a faculty_n of_o the_o fantasy_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n either_o by_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o supply_v those_o species_n or_o by_o way_n of_o infusion_n of_o they_o at_z or_o immediate_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o separation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o concreated_a species_n of_o thing_n in_o angel_n or_o by_o occasional_a abstraction_n of_o they_o from_o object_n the_o soul_n separate_v remain_v free_a to_o its_o operation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n angel_n understand_v material_a and_o immaterial_a object_n ezech._n angeli_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la materialia_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la spocies_fw-la intelligibiles_fw-la the_o par_fw-fr 1._o q._n 57_o art_n 1._o piscat_fw-la praesatin_a ezech._n by_o the_o species_n or_o that_o which_o answer_v the_o species_n of_o such_o object_n without_o corporeal_a organ_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n rapture_n or_o trance_n of_o which_o some_o reckon_v about_o five_o &_o thirty_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v spiritual_a vision_n of_o the_o soul_n during_o that_o space_n retire_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o body_n therein_o so_o far_o be_v the_o soul_n from_o not_o understand_v at_o all_o or_o from_o not_o understand_v so_o well_o as_o that_o it_o then_o understand_v best_a in_o this_o life_n paul_n be_v take_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v all_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v may_v be_v do_v without_o corporeal_a organ_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o once_o and_o again_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o 21._o conimb_v de_fw-fr de_fw-fr anima_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 8._o q._n 8._o art_n 2._o tollet_fw-la q._n 21._o immaterial_a object_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n without_o corporeal_a organ_n or_o sensible_a species_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n undergo_v a_o privative_a not_o a_o positive_a change_n it_o suffer_v a_o change_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o information_n of_o the_o body_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n it_o inform_v the_o body_n before_o but_o not_o now_o it_o exercise_v the_o same_o operation_n now_o that_o it_o exercise_v before_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o with_o but_o now_o without_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 3._o tho._n 2.2_o qu._n 175._o art_n 4._o conim_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 8._o qu._n 8_o art_n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v free_a to_o contemplate_v material_a object_n either_o in_o themselves_o by_o intelligible_a and_o sensible_a species_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n glorify_v or_o according_a to_o their_o representation_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o help_v so_o glory_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_a nature_n the_o soul_n glorify_v and_o reunite_v to_o the_o body_n at_o its_o pleasure_n use_v but_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o fantasy_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o material_a object_n prop._n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n prejudice_v not_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a we_o look_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o too_o little_a upon_o the_o live_a soul_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o grave_n interrupt_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o paradise_n as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o it_o feel_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o joseph_n be_v not_o ger._n 42.36_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o death_n cease_v for_o ever_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o suffering_n that_o be_v feel_v there_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o tear_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o suffer_v itself_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o soul_n feel_v any_o miss_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o good_a or_o evil_n concern_v itself_o nor_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o evil_n yet_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o good_a concern_v the_o body_n whilst_o it_o look_v at_o it_o as_o sow_o 1_o cor._n 15.43_o as_o at_o rest_n isa_n 57.2_o as_o fall_v a_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o as_o in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n matth._n 22.32_o all_o which_o phrase_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o grievance_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o have_v contentation_n in_o its_o rest_n and_o a_o glad_a expectation_n of_o its_o future_a meeting_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n which_o yet_o we_o must_v so_o mind_n as_o not_o forget_v the_o soul_n in_o glory_n the_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o blessedness_n that_o the_o one_o be_v at_o rest_n hinder_v not_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a but_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o perfect_a operation_n the_o body_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o jesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.18_o the_o soul_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n jacob_n sleep_v body_n trouble_v not_o his_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n gen._n 28._o paul_n soul_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n miss_v not_o his_o body_n though_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o the_o time_n soulless_a upon_o earth_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n dissolve_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a rapture_n last_v from_o our_o dissolution_n to_o our_o resurrection_n though_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n job_n 10.22_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o long-home_o of_o the_o body_n so_o dark_a and_o disorderly_a as_o the_o everlasting_a home_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v light_a and_o beautiful_a the_o godly_a soul_n prepare_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n than_o of_o its_o fall_n into_o a_o kindly_a sleep_n after_o weary_a labour_n and_o as_o glad_a of_o dissolution_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o of_o go_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1.23_o prop._n 4._o the_o soul_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o dissolution_n be_v free_v from_o all_o imperfection_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o infirmity_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n